(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Ella Flagg Young and a half-century of the Chicago public schools"

LIBRARY OF THE 

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 

AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 

IN MEMORY OF 

STEWART S. HOWE 

JOURNALISM CLASS OF 1928 

STEWART S. HOWE FOUNDATION 



B 

Y712m 

cop.S 

I.H.S. 




ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 

AND A HALF-CENTURY OF THE 
CHICAGO PUBLIC SCHOOLS 




By courtesy of Chicago Normal College 



ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 
From the portrait by Louis Betts in the Chicago Art Institute 



Ella Flagg Young 

And a Half- Century of the 
Chicago Public Schools 



BY 

JOHN T. McMANIS, Ph.D. 



PORTRAITS, ETC. 




CHICAGO 

A. C. McCLURG & CO. 
1916 



Copyright 

A. C. McClurg & Co. 
1916 



Published September, 1916 



W. P. HALL miNTINO COMPANY, CHICAGO 



PREFACE 

A T A HE difficulties encountered in writing the life of 
* another are more than technical difficulties. To 
interpret the spirit so as to make it common property 
requires sympathy, grasp, and insight, balanced with a 
judgment of values that is rare in all of us. In the 
case of Mrs. Young the difficulties are particularly 
great. Almost no help in such an undertaking can be 
derived directly from her or from her immediate 
friends. In the one case, her interest is in her work 
and not in herself, making it impossible to secure per- 
sonal touches needed to understand the meaning of her 
acts; in the other, friends are jealous of relationships 
and guard them closely. Many persons, however, have 
placed their best efforts into this work and made it pos- 
sible to write her life. To such I am under the greatest 
obligation and should like to acknowledge their sym- 
pathetic and invaluable help. 

It must be evident that the worth of any benefactor 
of the race is to be found in the principles for which he 
has stood rather than in merely personal facts and pecul- 
iarities. I have endeavored to write of the forces and 
the interests for which Mrs. Young has labored, and 
only secondarily of the persons who have worked with 
her. If I have succeeded, in any measure, in the following 
pages in showing the strength and the human effective- 
ness of Ella Flagg Young, it is due more to a sympathy 
for her efforts for the children of Chicago than to any 
other qualification. "Institutions are but the length- 



Preface 

ened shadows of great men," and it is to the institutions 
that we must look for the test of the part played by 
each human being. Judged by this test, Mrs. Young 
should have a high place among those who have 
touched the bonds of ignorance and tradition and loos- 
ened the spirits of the youth of a great city. Her real 
biography is written in the hearts of those with whom 
she has striven to make the public schools democratic 
in reality and truth. 

J. T. McM. 

JUNE, 1916. 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

I A HALF-CENTURY OF CHANGE i 

II EARLY LIFE AND EDUCATION 15 

III TEACHING SCHOOL FIFTY YEARS AGO .... 29 

IV EARLY TRAINING OF TEACHERS IN CHICAGO AND 

MRS. YOUNG'S PART IN IT 44 

V A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF BUILDING A CITY 

SCHOOL 56 

VI SCHOOL ADMINISTRATION FROM 1887 TO 1899 AS 

SHOWN IN THE WORK OF MRS. YOUNG . . 73 

VII A CLASH OF IDEALS IN SCHOOL GOVERNMENT 87 

VIII HIGHER EDUCATION FOR A WOMAN PAST FIFTY 101 

IX ADMINISTRATION OF THE CITY NORMAL SCHOOL 123 

X REORGANIZING A TIME-HONORED INSTITUTION 144 

XI DEMOCRACY AND THE SUPERINTENDENCY OF 

CHICAGO SCHOOLS 156 

XII MAKING OVER A CITY SCHOOL SYSTEM . . .175 

XIII C-H-I-C-A-G-O SPELLS OPPORTUNITY .... 200 

XIV ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 212 

APPENDIX 

I ELLA FLAGG YOUNG'S WRITINGS AND ADDRESSES 227 
II COURSES IN THE CHICAGO PUBLIC SCHOOLS IN 

1861 AND IN 1916 228 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

ELLA FLAGG YOUNG Frontispiece 

ELLA FLAGG YOUNG WHEN SHE BEGAN TEACHING . . 30 
ELLA FLAGG YOUNG WHEN PRINCIPAL OF PRACTICE 

SCHOOL 30 

THE OLD BROWN SCHOOL 42 

SKINNER PUBLIC SCHOOL 70 

CHICAGO NORMAL COLLEGE 124 

THE CARTER H. HARRISON TECHNICAL HIGH SCHOOL . 156 
CARPENTER APPRENTICES IN THE LANE TECHNICAL 

HIGH SCHOOL 184 

THE WILLIAM W. CARTER SCHOOL 202 

ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 214 



Those who live on the mountain have a 
longer day than those who live in the valley. 
Sometimes all we need to brighten our day 
is to climb a little higher. 



ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 



CHAPTER I 

A HALF-CENTURY OF CHANGE 

life story of Ella Flagg Young requires its 
background of events and forces in which she has 
lived and wrought. The half-century since the Civil 
War in America is fraught with social, economic, intel- 
lectual, and educational transformations. Contempo- 
rary with such changes, Mrs. Young has labored in the 
public schools of Chicago. More than is usually given 
to one person, she has actively influenced the course of 
these changes in the Middle West. Since an account of 
her life that neglected the educational and social history 
of the time would be unintelligible, a brief survey of 
conditions which have obtained in American cities and 
in Chicago in particular must precede the attempt to 
trace her life or to estimate her achievements as a 
teacher and educational leader. 

Nothing is more significant in all this period than 
the growth of cities. Chicago has sprung from com- 
paratively a village to a metropolis covering almost an 
entire county and occupying second position in size 
among American cities. From east and west, north 
and south, populations have poured into the close con- 
fines of the city. Older lands across the sea have so 
emptied their people into tenements that some of 
the centers of foreign populations in our cities are 



Ella Flagg Young 



greater than the capitals of the fatherland. A babel 
of tongues meets us wherever we turn, and a city school 
may contain more than two score nationalities and 
races. 

It is difficult to realize the far-reaching significance 
of a transformation of peoples from rural to urban 
conditions, especially when this takes place within the 
lifetime of workers in the fields of public service. Of 
this growth of Chicago no one has been a keener stu- 
dent than Mrs. Young. It has fascinated her. One 
question has been in her mind for many years: "How 
can the school fuse all these diverse elements so as to 
produce the unity essential to a democracy?" Greater 
efforts seem to have been made toward coining alluring 
phrases than toward sober thinking of how to bring 
about a union into a harmonious whole of this mass of 
people dwelling in the closest physical proximity, but 
separated by gulfs of racial traditions, standards, and 
prejudices, institutional forms and practices, and per- 
sonal interests. Against the actual difficulties of bring- 
ing about an amalgamation, few leaders have been able 
to fight and still retain their faith in the ultimate tri- 
umph of popular control of institutions. To call the 
public school"a "melting pot," for instance, as Mrs. 
Young unweariedly reiterates, is to miss the essence of 
the matter in reducing these elements to a democracy. 
That end can only be attained by spreading intelligence 
and a sense of responsibility for the control of the 
social whole. 

How few men and women have realized their oppor- 
tunities of aiding the growth of a social solidarity in 
cities is shown by the readiness with which they have 



A Half -Century of Change 



been drawn into narrower fields of personal gain and 
individual aggrandizement. A character, therefore, 
like that of Mrs. Young stands out conspicuously 
against this background of individualism and self- 
seeking. 

Connected intimately with this growth of cities has 
been the revolution in the status of women. Machin- 
ery has transformed home life and its surroundings and 
taken home industries of a couple of generations ago 
to factories, thus depriving woman of her share in the 
world's work. Contrary to 'the accepted belief that 
woman has followed these industries out into the world, 
Mrs. Young pointed out in an address before the 
National Education Association in 1915 that 

The work has been taken from her, but she is not doing it in the 
world outside the home. We teach girls sewing, we teach them 
cooking. Do they go out into the world and manage the great 
restaurants, the kitchens of the great hotels? Certainly not. 
Men cook in the large establishments. And so with sewing. 
Girls are taught to sew. But if you or I want a tailor-made 
dress, we look around and find a man to make it. Even in the 
exercise of the two occupations which industrial education 
assigns to woman as hers by unquestionable right, she is not 
permitted to follow her work out into the world. There are 
some lines of designing and millinery to which she is admitted, 
but after all, in the great industrial world woman seems to have 
nothing to do, excepting to wrap bundles and address them, 
to make boxes, and to do small things like that. 

But occupations are now open to woman not known a 
half-century ago. When Mrs. Young began her work, 
teaching was the only profession accessible to woman, 
and even that was new to her. Freedom of women for 
self-support in industry and in professions has been 
developed in this generation. 



Ella Flagg Young 



From scattering agitations by "Blue Stockings" in 
1862 for the rights of women to full-fledged voters at 
the close of a half-century marks a progress of events 
hardly surpassed in any other period in the history of 
America. Legal restrictions following social and con- 
ventional restrictions have been removed and woman 
has been given the position of a self-directing person 
in the state. A life cast within this period of history 
has been compelled to readjust itself to an ever-shift- 
ing social valuation of the place and importance of 
women, and such has been the history of the life of 
Mrs. Young. 

Not only has the entire fabric of economic and social 
life undergone a revolution during this period, but the 
status of children has likewise been transformed. In 
changing from rural to urban homes, child life met the 
reverse fate of that of woman. In the country the 
child was free to come and go and to do his " chores" 
of farm life, but in the city he has lost the wholesome 
duties and outdoor activity and has been bound by hard 
conditions of city life. Servitude in the South, while 
more spectacular as a principle to fight against, was no 
more a crime upon the heart of a nation than the rush 
of industrialism of the city to subjugate childhood to 
spindle and machine. 

During the last half-century the doctrine of " rights 
of children" has been written in this country. In the 
fight to free children from early labor and to give them 
free opportunities for education, one legal act after 
another was necessary. And the transformation in the 
legal rights of children has been wrought mainly 
through a sympathy for childhood and an understand- 



A Half -Century of Change 



ing of its needs that did not exist before. The first 
swing of the pendulum away from the rod as an educa- 
tional method carried to a freedom amounting to 
license. In the meantime, however, an insight into the 
needs of childhood brought play, constructive work, 
and motor outlets as food on which children are to 
grow to strength of manhood and womanhood. We 
no longer permit "the lash on the tender bodies of 
growing children," nor do we turn them out to their 
own devices to run wild at pleasure. Our playground, 
community garden, and school shop and gymnasium 
provide for the demands of growing boys and girls. 

No pen can picture this growth in democracy, in 
humanity, and in intelligence of the sentiment for chil- 
dren that has sprung into existence during a brief half- 
century. Parents doubtless loved their children as 
much then as now and were often as intelligent in their 
treatment. But they did not see children as social 
assets and did not treat them from the point of view 
of this social relationship. In proportion as the home 
has been compelled to surrender to the factory its 
place in the industry of the world, its power over the 
control and education of children has been surrendered 
to the school and other agencies of the state. With this 
surrender" of children has come the appreciation of a 
broader civic view of the individual. He belongs to 
society, to the state, to humanity, and only indirectly 
to the narrow bounds of his own individual demands. 
Emphasis upon bodily health and efficiency, upon order, 
upon morality and intelligence, has changed from indi- 
vidual health and morality and intelligence to social 
efficiency and service. "All children must be in the 



Ella Flagg Young 



public schools, the schools provided by society for its 
own necessities," says Mrs. Young. During her half- 
century of teaching she learned this lesson from changes 
wrought by the life of the city. 

In the light of the history of the status of children in 
cities during the past generation it is clear that city life 
falls most heavily upon the shoulders of the young. 
The highly technical principles of business and industry 
on the one hand, and mechanical processes forced upon 
operatives by modern machinery on the other, crush the 
child as between an upper and nether millstone. Com- 
pulsory school regulations have served mainly to post- 
pone the entrance of the individual into this chaos of 
occupations and interests. Instead of merely raising 
the age of turning children loose to become a prey of 
modern industrialism, the demand is growing for 
direct and comprehensive training in the processes, the 
demands, and the possibilities of life. 

But a democracy of education and culture that meets 
the demands of such modern conditions is a recent 
growth. Fifty years ago it was a vision of the far- 
sighted^ written into constitutions and declarations, but 
unborn in its applications to the needs of all classes and 
types of children. Unheralded, academic and scholas- 
tic ideals of education have been gradually giving place 
to ideals of caring for and training all classes in all 
lines of human endeavor. Such a change, commensurate 
with the upheavals in social and industrial life, is of 
slow growth. The theory is spreading and becoming 
fact that the school shall become shop, laboratory 
miniature state, agricultural experiment station, office, 
manufacturing plant, industrial center, social organism, 



A Half -Century of Change 



center of domestic activity, in fact, all things that men 
and women find it necessary to study and become 
expert in handling. 

Schools can no longer be the silent halls of dark and 
mysterious book lore for the few, as they were a gener- 
ation ago, but are to become living, striving social 
groups where the young learn the parts they are best 
fitted to play. Avenues are opening to all classes and 
all degrees of capacities and interests. Recognition 
that the " Little Red School House " failed to fulfill 
the mission proclaimed for it is generally, if vaguely, 
accepted. When children worked alongside their par- 
ents in home or field the three R's may have had an 
excuse for being considered the " fundamentals " in 
education, but even then, in view of the fact that such 
methods ruined the soils of farms from one end of the 
country to another, produced poor farm stock and 
inadequate methods, and that boys and girls rushed 
away to cities to take up unskilled or clerical and pro- 
fessional positions, bare academic instruction evidently 
failed to meet the needs of society. 

With the idea that all classes of children should be 
put to school has come the responsibility of providing 
facilities and opportunities for crippled, blind, tuber- 
cular, anemic, epileptic children, as well as for children 
with healthy bodies and minds. A comprehensive his- 
tory of modern education will show the dawn of this 
appreciation of the right of each to the training that 
best fits him to live his life in society and the consequent 
necessity for broadening the work of the school to meet 
such a condition. 

Changes in social and economic life, in the place of 



8 Ella Flagg Young 

women in society, in the treatment of children, and in 
the educational institutions of this period are paralleled 
by a transformation of the status of teachers in the 
public schools and of the ideal of what teachers should 
be. Trained teachers, regarded now as essential fix- 
tures in the school, have not always been thought nec- 
essary. At the beginning of the period training was 
regarded as necessary for teachers by only the very few 
who saw the failures resulting from ignorant and 
careless teaching. 

Through the tireless efforts of this minority of great 
leaders the city organized a normal school so as to pre- 
pare young women to teach. When, at a later time, 
this school was closed by political influences, the ideal 
for which it stood was not lost. After the closing of 
this school, teachers were, for a number of years, 
selected from high-school graduates who, of course, 
had not been trained in teaching. Though it was evi- 
dent that this practice was inadequate, several years 
intervened before another attempt to train teachers 
was made by the city. In the history of this movement, 
therefore, there has been no uniform practice. The 
result has been that at some times more trained teachers 
were available than could be used in the schools, while 
at others the schools were clamoring even for substi- 
tutes. The practice of drawing teachers from outside 
communities through examinations has been a common 
one, but that, too, has never given an adequate supply. 
The normal school of recent years has been crowded 
with young people training for service in the schools, 
and the professional standard has been continually 
advancing. 



A Half -Century of Change 



Specialization of work in teaching has been going on 
increasingly and will doubtless continue. Very recently 
a plan of selecting men and women from the trades to 
teach special industrial processes has been practiced. 
Encouragement of ambitious teachers by offering in- 
ducements for further study and preparation is also 
found in Chicago. Adequate preparation and advance- 
ment of teachers in the professional spirit have been 
questions of great concern to leaders in education. For 
a half-century Mrs. Young puzzled over this problem. 
Her special interest always lay in securing the best 
teaching for the children of the city, and this she real- 
ized could only be had where life and energy, backed 
up by training, found expression in the teacher. 

Far from being unorganized individuals as they were 
fifty years ago, teachers have come to represent a highly 
organized community. They have come to feel that 
they have interests in common. With this feeling has 
come a sense of responsibility to society not felt a few 
years ago. Furthermore, they are now demanding 
the standing in society which belongs to them in their 
important work. Mrs. Young has been so active in 
both the professional training of teachers and the fos- 
tering of community spirit among them that she has 
involved herself in many fights at great sacrifices to 
herself. Among the forces controlling the public 
schools, none is more important than organized teach- 
ers. Such organization has made impossible the thrusts 
aimed at individual teachers in times past. At the same 
time, teachers' interests have come to be quite clearly 
identified by the public with the interests of the schools, 
and attacks on them must be by way of subterfuge. 



io Ella Flagg Young 

Through organization and through cooperation and 
contribution to common causes, the teacher has become 
a force in determining public policy both inside and 
outside the schools. It is this change, unrealized by 
many in the city, that has precipitated the conflict be- 
tween school management and teachers during the past 
few years. Such friction will doubtless continue until 
people generally estimate justly, on the one hand, the 
genuine allegiance of teachers to the interests of chil- 
dren, and on the other, the sham professions of politi- 
cians and representatives of private interests seeking 
to control the schools through representation on politi- 
cally constituted school boards. 

All these changes in institutions and practices have 
been wrought through much opposition. Government 
by the people has not always furnished most effective 
results. It was fondly hoped by the founders of the 
public schools that the people should receive in them 
the rudiments of training necessary for all practical 
purposes. With the growth of cities and complex mod- 
ern demands the problems of such training have grown 
far beyond the conceptions of the founders. Every 
change in school work and school organization has 
been so bitterly fought that effectiveness of teaching 
has been very seriously retarded and even menaced. 
Educational history for the past half-hundred years, 
therefore, has been a continuous fight for a broadening 
of the school, a liberalizing of its methods, and an 
emancipation of its teachers. 

Art, science, and nature study have literally pushed 
their way into the schools. The graded system, opposed 
strenuously as an innovation, was, when once adopted, 



A Half-Century of Change n 

fought in turn because of its iron grip on school organi- 
zation. It has already been made clear that profes- 
sional training of teachers and organization of teachers 
have met antagonism. In the same way the movement 
for vocational education has encountered this fire of 
opposition. "Cultural" and "practical," as applied 
to education, have been words to conjure with for many 
a year, and the fight still goes on with parties lined up 
on two sides demanding concessions of the schools. All 
sorts of forces are found combined to fight progress or 
change in any direction, sometimes within and some- 
times without the school. 

In Illinois, during the past few years, this wrangle 
has been going merrily on. Vocational schools, modeled 
on those of Germany, run as separate institutions, are 
urged upon the people. Opposed to this plan stands 
the work of the schools as they exist, with a demand for 
the broadening of their facilities to meet industrial 
needs. One of these plans is called "dual," undemo- 
cratic, and un-American, while the other is proclaimed 
a "unit" system, and democratic because it keeps all 
the children in one set of schools. In reference to this 
scheme, Mrs. Young said in one of her reports: 

The difference between the prevocational classes and that 
proposed by the manufacturers in a bill offered in the state leg- 
islature in 1913, lies not in the degree of skill acquired but in 
the appeal to spirit. When the fourteen to sixteen-year-old 
children of the working classes are cut off from everything in 
education except that which bears directly on shop work, the 
life, the character of the American workman will lose the stimu- 
lus that comes through the humanities. All our classes pre- 
vocational, apprentice, and vocational are breathing the breath 
of life in schools where skill and science are well taught, not, 



12 Ella Flagg Young 

however, for personal or trade ends only, but in an atmosphere 
in which an industrial career is dignified as an element in the 
social movement of the American people. 

A summary of this antagonism to progress will 
reveal that its forces have been of two sorts : tradition- 
alism on the one hand, and special or political interests 
on the other. Traditionalism in one form or another 
has acted as a drag on the wheels of progress. Both 
within and without the schools this force has thwarted 
efforts to improve educational practice and discredited 
suggestions as " theoretical." The most fatal form of 
traditionalism has been a narrow academic interpre- 
tation of education. Advances in work, for example, 
to improve English teaching, to introduce nature study, 
art, song-singing, and whatever has given life to chil- 
dren, have met traditional teaching as an almost insur- 
mountable obstacle. Doubtless everyone can recognize 
the difficulty of bringing a great body of teachers and 
principals, educated under a past regime of scholastic 
and academic discipline, to meet the demands of a 
changing and a scientific age. 

Inertia and reactionism of society, and of teachers 
in particular, are formidable foes to progress; but 
active special interests, represented by our political sys- 
tem, must be reckoned as more formidable foes. The 
fight that has been waged over school matters in Ameri- 
can education for fifty years has in no small measure 
come from the demands of special and selfish interests. 
Intrenched in our political system, they dominate boards 
of education. Power is placed, either by election or 
appointment, in the hands of a body of u representa- 
tive" men and women, and with this body rests the 



A Half -Century of Change 13 

welfare of the schools. One of the interesting facts 
in the psychology of the ordinary American is that no 
public problems are too difficult or too technical for 
him to undertake. Accordingly, during the past, one 
board has introduced a number of innovations and the 
next has swept all these aside with the contemptuous 
designation of " fads." Lack of training in educa- 
tional matters on the part of the board is surpassed 
only by too great expertness in the field of city politics. 
Though school boards have grown smaller in size 
of late years in many cities, in the more cosmopolitan 
centers they are still far too large for effectiveness, and 
are composed of representatives of various nationalities 
powerful in the city, and of various special or insti- 
tutional interests business, religious, and political. 
When such " influences " bring about appointments, it 
follows that these will serve first the forces which put 
them there, and secondarily, the schools. It is known 
both within and outside the teaching body that no 
matter how needful or how beneficial some proposed 
educational policy maybe a textbook to be adopted, 
the teaching of some particular subject, the purchase of 
equipment for a school, the selection of a site for a 
school building, the fashioning of a school budget, or 
the appointment of some subordinate administrative 
officer it must run the gauntlet of special interests 
irrespective of its merits for the schools. A board so 
constituted compels a superintendent to be a politician. 
He must know when to push matters and when to let 
them drop; must know which forces are to be appeased 
and which to be ignored; must, in a word, be able to 
lead the issues through the agency of men without 



14 Ella Flagg Young 

special intelligence in respect to schools but at the sam 
time creatures of many interests. 

In the light of the tremendous revolution in socia 
and economic life during this period, any weakening o 
men and women through pressure of tradition an< 
politics is destructive to progress. To keep educatioi 
abreast of the times, even under the best conditions, re 
quires constructive genius of a high order. In no lin 
of work has it taken greater strength of character 
keener intelligence, more adept management, an< 
greater sacrifice of self-interest than it has to teach am 
administer the public schools of great cities in thi 
country. The same amount of talent and investment ii 
training in any other line of business would doubtles 
have made many men and women more noted in th 
community and given them greater ease than that founi 
in teaching. That Mrs. Young has been content t< 
work for the children of the city and devote all he 
power to that one problem regardless of personal gain 
is a mark of a spirit of unselfishness unsurpassed. Th 
great army of men and women with whom she ha 
worked have for the most part sustained the same en 
during and far-reaching devotion to the welfare of th 
young of Chicago and other communities. Their worl 
has gradually brought the dawn of a new day for boy 
and girls of the city. In the half-century of Mrs 
Young's work the world of childhood has gained ai 
importance commensurate with its value to the state 
and the life given to this work is worthy a place wit! 
the statesmen of the world. 



. CHAPTER II 

EARLY LIFE AND EDUCATION 

'IpHAT " life prepares her actors behind the scenes " 
-*- is peculiarly true of the early life of Ella Flagg 
Young. Born in Buffalo, New York, January 15, 1845, 
the daughter of a mechanic, her early years a continual 
fight for life, Ella Flagg gave little promise of becom- 
ing the leading woman educator of her time in America 
and the world. She was the youngest of three children, 
of whom one was a boy. The eldest was quickest of 
wit and a ready observer of everything in her environ- 
ment. The boy was a healthy, sturdy youth with a 
remarkable aptitude for sketching and illustrating with 
the pencil. Ella was a delicate child and grew up know- 
ing little of other children. Her mother said that her 
chief aim was to make Ella as well and happy as 
fresh air and sunshine would help to make a delicate 
little girl. 

The home in which she grew up was an inconspicuous 
American home of the highest type, simple and whole- 
some, a place where freedom and self-control were 
practiced and taught. From the beginning she was 
accustomed to the religious, social, and intellectual 
advantages that go with the culture and the refinement 
of such a home. Her people were Presbyterians. But 
tolerance and liberality found a conspicuous place in 
this home, where the father refused to accept some of 
the rigid dogmas of the church, such as that of "pre- 
destination." In later years Mrs. Young describes her 

15 



1 6 Ella Flagg Young 

home thus: "My mother was a religious woman, but 
she believed that religion should not be so strict as to 
drive young or old from the home in order to find 
amusements." For this reason, card-playing, dancing, 
theater-going, and reading books of the day were per- 
mitted and encouraged by her parents. To the spirit 
of tolerance thus bred in her, Mrs. Young undoubtedly 
owes much of her freedom from cant and dogmatism. 

"Blood will tell" is a fact that makes lineage the 
most important clue to the character of men and 
women. Of Mrs. Young this is conspicuously so. Her 
father and mother, Theodore and Jane Reed Flagg, 
were of Scotch descent, though both born in America. 
They came of a clean, hard-headed race, thrifty and 
industrious, given to abstract and philosophic thinking. 
Both of her parents possessed these qualities in re- 
markable degree, and both were highly individual in 
their characters. 

That her mother came of the Highland clan of 
Cameron is the one bit of personal pride in her history 
of which Mrs. Young will converse freely. The mother 
is described as a handsome woman, with a merry laugh, 
and a readiness to assist a friend in trouble or sickness. 
Her skill in caring for the sick was well known and she 
was often called upon when the illness was not sufficient 
to demand the care of a physician. Occasionally Mr. 
Flagg remarked that it would be well for other mothers 
to learn to care for their children when ill, and so not 
be obliged to take his wife from her own duties and 
increase her labors. "There is nothing strange," says 
Mrs. Young, " in the fact that I have taken so readily 
to practical affairs and have had ability to manage. My 



Early Life and Education 17 

i 

mother was the manager of our household, and we 
always looked to her for guidance. She attended to 
household finances and directed practical matters. Her 
mind was practical and forceful in business details, and 
from her I learned to face situations squarely." 

The father was a man endowed with a keen and sen- 
sitive mind and a thoroughly democratic spirit. An 
only child, left an orphan in infancy, apprenticed by a 
cousin to the sheet-metal trades, he received the train- 
ing common to boys of his time. When the apprentice- 
ship had been completed to within three years, the 
youth went to his foreman and asked what extra work 
would be received in lieu of the work of the last two 
years of an apprenticeship. After a week's considera- 
tion, the foreman handed him a list of the things addi- 
tional to the work of the year then under way. He 
laughed as if the impossible had been laid down, and 
walked off. Day and night, out of working hours, the 
young apprentice labored at the job and completed it, 
thus freeing himself two years before he otherwise 
would a full-fledged mechanic. As a man he was 
known as the swiftest workman in the sheet metals 
throughout the cities on the Great Lakes. 

Although his life at school closed at the age of ten 
years, he was well read in history, current affairs, and 
science. Illustrative of his interest in reading is his 
advice, in later years, to his daughter, on the occasion 
of her entrance into the normal school, not to take his- 
tory, for, he said, she could get this knowledge by her 
own reading advice, as we shall see, that bore fruit 
in one of her most permanent habits. Some of the 
books which her father found time to read conflicted 



1 8 Ella Flagg Young 

with the beliefs of his church, and, as already remarked, 
formed one of the early recollections of Ella of relig- 
ious discussions between her father and his friends. 

His knowledge of affairs was often sought by men 
in all lines of business. His chief strength lay in mathe- 
matics, a capacity which was transmitted to his daugh- 
ter. At one time in later years he did a piece of work 
requiring great exactness in computation and in exe- 
cution. After it was completed the firm responsible for 
the contract became uneasy and believed that for its 
own security the covering should be opened and exist- 
ing conditions determined. Mr. Flagg told them it was 
unnecessary but that if they were determined to exam- 
ine, he wanted them to make note that they would find 
the work done as indicated in his calculations and draw- 
ings, and each part securely supported in its place. His 
statement was found to be correct. 

The sensitiveness of his nature was shown by the 
effect of an unfortunate business venture. Through an 
unprincipled partner he lost the business he had spent 
years in building up, and this experience crushed all de- 
sire to enter business again for himself, though on more 
than one occasion he was urged to do so and at one 
time was offered a partnership in a large firm of which 
he had the management in Buffalo. 

It was from him that the daughter came by a certain 
readiness of illustration. The evening of the day when 
she began the study of geometry, she said to him, " I 
can't see it, and I said so in class today. The teacher 
talked, but I couldn't see anything in what he said." 
She then explained her difficulty, which lay in the fact 
that every string, or thread, or even a chalk line on the 



Early Life and Education 19 

blackboard had breadth and thickness, though the defi- 
nition of a line stated that it had length only. Her 
father asked, " Can you start from where you are and 
think in a bee-line to the top of the flagstaff on the 
courthouse ? " She then caught the bearing of the later 
definition of a line the path of a moving point. 

Through a consideration of these strains in the in- 
heritance of Mrs. Young we are enabled to understand 
some of the dominating traits of her character. The 
retiring, almost shy, disposition which makes publicity 
distasteful to her, on the one hand, and the forceful 
handling of whatever problems meet her, on the other, 
are characteristics most noticeable in her life. Her 
Scottish ancestry runs through all the relations of her 
professional and private life, makes her reticent about 
herself and her personal affairs, gives her a keen, prac- 
tical mind filled with a sense of humor, and, at the same 
time, appears in her serious and relentless pursuit of an 
idea or an issue. 

As a child, she was accustomed to sit for hours watch- 
ing her father at his work at the forge and to ask 
questions about the processes he followed. " In this 
way," she says, " I got an early training in handiwork 
and industrial processes. I had manual training before 
such things were thought of, especially for girls." So 
well did she learn the trade of her father, with its prac- 
tical bearings, that many years later, when she was dis- 
trict superintendent in Chicago, she was offered the 
management of a large manufacturing plant because, 
as the owners said, " she knew more about its affairs 
than anyone else." The fact that her mother and 
father took so deep an interest in treating her in an 



2O Ella Flagg Young 

open and frank way, and in giving her insight into what 
they thought and did, is of itself evidence that her par- 
ents were unusual people. The training in affairs which 
they gave her showed itself later in her interests and 
activities. No one is more quick to see the value of 
this early influence than Mrs. Young herself, and her 
loyalty to the memory of her parents is a thing sacred 
to her. 

No one seems to have thought it necessary to teach 
Ella Flagg the use of books; in fact, she was about 
eight or nine years of age before she learned to read, 
and then she literally taught herself. 

At the breakfast table one morning there was much 
excitement over an account in the morning paper of the 
burning of a schoolhouse. Ella was especially im- 
pressed by her mother saying, in a horror-stricken tone, 
"Think of it, little children of Ella's age threw them- 
selves out of the upper-story windows ! " After the 
family had left the table, she asked her mother to 
read it to her. Then, taking the paper into her arms, 
she went weeping into a room by herself and tried to 
read. She remembered the exact beginning, and fitted 
it with her finger to the words in the newspaper. She 
soon became aware that she did not know the words 
after the first few lines, and she went to the kitchen 
and asked the "girl" to read it. In this way she was 
able, finally, to read the whole acount, which, fortu- 
nately for her, was not long. She became interested 
immediately in learning to read. If her reading was 
late and untaught, her penmanship was still later, for she 
refused to learn to write until she was ten years of age. 

No further notice was taken of this acquisition until 



Early Life and Education 21 

me day when there was a quilting bee at the house, 
ind in the course of conversation she spoke out, utter- 
ng some positive ideas. What she said she does not 
:now, but she remembers distinctly the looks on the 
'aces of the quilters, and her mother's putting her arm 
iround her, saying, " I don't know how this little Cal- 
r inist got into the family, but we are all glad she is 
lere." The quilting was resumed, and Mrs. Cameron, 
ler mother's aunt by marriage, called the little girl to 
it by her. Soon the aunt spoke out, " Jeannie, do you 
:now what this child is reading? Baxter's Call to the 
Jnconverted" The ladies started to laugh, but her 
nother's tone and manner were so calmly dignified 
yhen she said, "Ella, put on your sunbonnet and go 
o your garden," that Ella went in silence from the 
oom. The next day her mother took her down town 
,nd the little girl returned with Mother Goose in her 
land. In the meantime, Baxter had disappeared, and 
iccause of a sensitiveness about the ladies and some- 
hing not understood, she did not enquire about the 
iook. Years later, when breaking up the home after 
ter mother's death, she came across the Call to the 
Jnconverted at the bottom of a trunk filled with maga- 
ines and books. 

Most of her early reading, however, was serious- 
linded material, such as she found in the family 
ibrary, and hardly fitted, according to present-day 
tandards, to the mind of a child. Before ten she had 
ommitted to memory the Westminster Catechism and 
lost of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, the Epistles to 
be Corinthians, and the Psalms. 

On account of illness, Ella was not sent to school 



22 Ella Flagg Young 

with the other two children until they were in the gram- 
mar department, her mother adhering to the plan of 
developing her physical strength. Each year she was 
given a piece of ground and was obliged to cultivate this 
flower bed, and also to care for certain garden vege- 
tables. When gardening became a subject of instruc- 
tion in the schools, after she had taught many years, 
she was an ardent supporter of the work, but more than 
once she quietly remarked to her friends that personally 
and practically she detested gardening, although pro- 
fessionally and theoretically she believed that every 
child should like it, should love plants and their 
ways. 

As a child, after learning to read, gardening was 
made less objectionable by means of a plan which she 
and her brother adopted. He would bring her chair 
to the garden bed, and, making herself comfortable, 
she would read to him and expound the text while he 
would weed and hoe. Many were the times when her 
book learning was brought to a sudden pause by a 
criticism or a question raised by the boy pulling weeds 
or hoeing. She has said that these remarks and ques- 
tions taught her early to be sure of the gist of what 
she was reading, and to avoid verbose explanations 
when she really did not know, in the full sense of know- 
ing, what she was explaining. Such was the relation 
between the mother and the children that this garden 
study plan was submitted to her for approval and not 
practiced surreptitiously. 

As soon as she entered school, the management and 
the recitations interested her deeply. She did not find 
the strangers among the children interesting. In short, 



Early Life and- Education 23 

a child life spent with her mother had resulted in the 
usual condition preference for the society of grown 
people. 

That quite early she saw the desirability of stating 
an answer independent of illustration, is evident from 
her reply when asked by her mother, as she was get- 
ting ready for school, why she was so uneasy : " Today, 
as you know, is public examination day, and when some- 
body asks me, ' Why do you invert the divisor in divi- 
sion of fractions?' I can't reply." Her mother asked, 
"What can you do?" "I can show it by going back 
to one." Her father's democracy was shown when he 
detected a developing priggishness in her, after she 
was made a monitor and given a desk by the side of the 
principal. One day at dinner he said, " She talks like 
a little prig. What is she doing in school?" The 
reply that she sat on the teacher's platform and taught 
a class in Colburn's Mental Arithmetic, brought in- 
structions that she was to have a desk on the floor 
with other children, though she might continue to teach 
arithmetic. 

Upon her parents making their home in Chicago 
just after her thirteenth birthday, she was greatly dis- 
appointed to learn that she would not be eligible to 
enter the examination for admission to the high school 
until she had attended a Chicago grammar school one 
year. She entered the highest grade in the Brown 
School, but found it very wearisome to hear the class 
going over what was known to her, and naturally, in 
a few months, she dropped out. Five years later, after 
she had taught eight months in the Foster School, she 
was made head assistant of the Brown School. 



24 Ella Flagg Young 

In 1860 she was invited by some young woman to 
go with her to the teachers' examination, which she 
passed successfully but was too young to be awarded 
a certificate. In dismay as to what to do with her, the 
superintendent asked if she would like to enter the 
Normal School, and she was entered. 

Schools were endeavoring to effect an organization 
that would make them alike in scholarship and disci- 
pline. The Normal School was looked upon as the 
chief instrumentality for forwarding the plans for sys- 
tematizing the schools. Miss Flagg saw the aim, and 
fell in with the means for securing it. With no reflec- 
tion upon the principal of the Normal School, she 
thought in later years that it was most unfortunate for 
her that she loyally supported the school and its me- 
chanical methods. Posture was thought to be a funda- 
mental in a good school not a posture that was suited 
to develop each one's body, but a posture in which each 
child sat so exactly like the others that they all seemed 
more like copies of a model than living individuals. 
Many methods were like the mechanics in military 
drill but wholly unsuited to the play of thought 
Written examinations were the tests by which all were 
measured. 

Miss Flagg discussed her work and her lessons fre- 
quently with her father. He was seldom entirely satis- 
fied with the work of the schools, and always insisted 
on her finding out the reasons back of things. One 
evening she was looking at a cut of an hydraulic press 
when her father asked her about it. After she had 
finished, she knew from the look on his face that he was 
annoyed. She left the room and returned as her father 



Early Life and Education 25 

was saying to her mother, " She had a fairly good mind 
to start with, but if she continues under such teaching 
she won't have any mind after a while." Greatly 
depressed, she returned to the hydraulic press and, 
carefully studying it step by step, discovered that a very 
important piece was not in the cut. The next day a 
written examination was given and one question was 
on the advanced lesson the hydraulic press. All 
papers except hers were marked zero on the press, the 
important piece not having been inserted. In the talk 
among the students about the zero, the opinion was 
general that they should be expected to learn what 
was in the textbook, not to find mistakes therein. 

Through such thoughtful and sympathetic guidance 
and such careful reading and thinking, she grew into 
habits of reflection and scientific accuracy and appreci- 
ation for the finer qualities of human life. Luckily her 
mental energy was not frittered away by being ex- 
pended on an endless list of namby-pamby child-books. 
Her mind and body grew, free from the external dis- 
tractions which are so common in our own day, and her 
habits of study and self-control grew at the same pace. 

In the professional study of the Normal School, 
Wayland's Mental Philosophy was used simply to 
develop the " Mental Faculties," and the theory of 
" Formal Discipline." In commenting on this work, 
she says: 

I accepted the theory of the faculties, but I remember dis- 
tinctly telling my mother that I thought if the whole object in 
learning a subject was simply to get discipline out of it, that the 
subject was not worth much. It would better be omitted. She 
remarked that she hoped I would have an opportunity to put 
my ideas into operation some day. 



26 Ella Flagg Young 

Her mother, who had noted the impression that 
methods and system were making, felt greatly dis- 
turbed, but not in the same way that the father was irri- 
tated. The course was two years in length. In the 
vacation before the beginning of the second year, the 
mother had a talk with the prospective teacher, telling 
her that it was probably best that she leave school, 
abandoning the idea of becoming a teacher; that being 
the youngest child, she did not know young children, 
and having always dealt severely with herself for hav- 
ing done wrong or blundered, she would deal with 
other children as severely, which would be a mistake. 
The daughter thought over the suggestions and then 
planned to visit lower primary rooms once a week to 
determine whether they would not interest her. None 
of her classmates felt willing to enter on the plan of 
visitation of schools, so she went alone. The first two 
visits were made on hot afternoons in small recitation 
rooms in which everybody seemed dull and sleepy. The 
prospect was not encouraging. The third week she 
went to a school a mile distant. Walking rapidly, 
almost running at times, she knocked at the door of the 
schoolroom of Miss Rounds. Upon explaining that 
she was in the senior class of the Normal but didn't 
know anything about young children, she was made 
welcome and the children were given the information 
which had been given the teacher. They smiled a wel- 
come and she took a seat on the platform. In speaking 
of that first-reader room, she says: 

In the course of an hour, I was conscious that here was a 
relation between teacher and children, an atmosphere envelop- 
ing all, that I had never known in a school. The next week 



Early Life and Education 27 

found me again in that wonderful schoolroom. Soon after I 
entered, the third week, Miss Rounds asked if I would like to 
teach a class. From that time a part of every visit was spent in 
teaching. 

Later the mother told the daughter that her objec- 
tion to her becoming a teacher was gone ; that the influ- 
ence of association with real children was evident. 
Two weeks from the day when Miss Flagg began 
teaching, the mother died, but in that expressed doubt 
and that observed interest she had awakened the sense 
of responsibility acting through a personal interest and 
a consciousness of what that interest may achieve, 
which remained active through more than a half-cen- 
tury of life as a teacher. 

One by one the family ties of her early life were 
severed by death. Charles Theodore Flagg, the 
brother, was in many of the great battles of the Civil 
War but received no wounds. He was killed when 
traveling on a railroad train in 1868 in an accident 
which brought death to him only. In 1868 she married 
William Young, who had been a friend of the family 
for ten years. Her work as a teacher was not aban- 
doned, because of the uncertainty of Mr. Young's 
health, which was precarious even at the time of their 
marriage. Later he left Chicago on this account for 
the West, where he died. Shortly afterwards, her 
father and sister succumbed to pneumonia, and so the 
family relationships were all closed by death long 
before her work in the schools was ended. 

It is worthy of comment, in concluding this brief 
sketch of Ella Flagg' s early life, to note the insignifi- 
cance of the school in her education as compared with 



28 Ella Flagg Young 

the influences of her home. Home occupied a larger 
place in the education of children than it does at the 
present time. She was not thrown at the tender age 
of four into a crowd of children in the kindergarten 
to be " socialized," but was left to grow up in seclusion, 
learning life's lessons directly from parents and the 
few other children of the home. She worked out alone 
the questions of nature and of self-control. The home 
in which she grew was fitted to build a strong, self- 
directing life. In all the years of service in schools, she 
recognized the dangers to children of the excitements 
of modern city life which she saw in the light of her 
own more primitive, quiet, sympathetic world of home. 



CHAPTER III 

TEACHING SCHOOL FIFTY YEARS AGO 

ASKED what element of strength lies at the foun- 
dation of her success in life, Mrs. Young replies, 
" systematic work." All her life has been molded by 
continuous application to definite lines of work, not in 
a haphazard fashion, but in a carefully prepared plan 
rigidly adhered to from the beginning. Few people 
have been able to stick to a program more consistently 
than she has. One of the plans formulated by her the 
first year she taught was for the disposition of her time 
outside of school hours. According to this plan, three 
evenings each week were given to study; three were 
devoted to social interests and to meeting people in 
her community; and Sunday evening was reserved for 
church. 

Her first task on her study evenings was to review 
to herself in an oral way the work of the previous eve- 
ning, and then to go on with the advanced work. Out 
of this systematic use of her time she has acquired 
the ability to concentrate herself on the task at hand 
and accomplish a great deal in a short time. She has 
adhered to this plan of study all her life, so that her 
mind is always posted on the latest books and ideas in 
her work. Undoubtedly the plan of meeting and asso- 
ciating with people has kept her in touch with others 
and prevented her from becoming a book-worm and 
recluse. In her selection of material for study, she 
followed the advice of her father and began with his- 

29 



30 Ella Flagg Young 

tory. Commencing with Hume, she studied ancient 
and modern European and American history. In this 
work she acquired a large library which later she used 
to furnish books for her pupils in school. 

When Mrs. Young began her teaching in 1862, the 
world of education and society was propitious for an 
ambitious young woman. Like all periods of modern 
history, this was an age when great forces were operat- 
ing social, economic, religious, intellectual. It was 
an age of revolution in industrial interests, an age of 
application of science and machinery to industry and 
transportation. It saw the beginnings of the impetus 
to great cities and city interests. Professional life was 
rapidly broadening into wider fields than the classical 
ones of ministry and law. This opening up of new 
fields of professional life gave women greater oppor- 
tunities in the work of teaching. New interpreta- 
tions of education, new forms of schools, normal 
schools, colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts, 
were making their appearance at this time. In two 
particulars this age was unique: it was the period of 
the Civil War in America; it was an age of scientific 
discovery. 

The effects of the Civil War as an epoch-making era 
in every phase of American life are too well known to 
need elaboration, but in none of these phases were the 
effects greater than in education. It was an age to 
try the strength of men and women. Thousands of 
America's young manhood were giving their lives in the 
cause of an idea. Chicago, like every other section of 
the country, was feeling the stress and strain of this 
great strife. Not only was brother divided against 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 31 

brother, but end to free government was fully assured 
in the minds of many men. The struggle for the per- 
manency of democratic institutions made this age criti- 
cal in the life of the race. Bitterness, sorrow, selfish- 
ness, and even cowardice walked the streets beside 
patriotism, enthusiasm, and self-sacrifice. Financial 
depression, though keenly felt, was not the hardest of 
the social problems. The effects of this war on the 
minds of men are hard to determine. In camp and on 
battlefield, men from all walks of life were brought 
together on a common level to defeat or to be defeated. 
In spite of the evils spread by the war, association of 
men from all quarters of the country tended to break 
up provincialism and to form a cosmopolitanism not 
existing before. The power of local church and politi- 
cal ties was broken and in their stead came laxity of 
dogma and freedom from the domination of domestic 
discipline. 

The war made calls upon the schools in two direc- 
tions, both of them extremely important in their bearing 
upon the life of Ella Flagg Young. In the first place, 
the young men who left the schools of Illinois and 
other Northern states for the battlefields had to be 
replaced by young women. Reluctant school directors 
were compelled to employ women as teachers in order 
that the schools might continue.' In the second place, 
the war produced new demands upon the schools for 
training in patriotism, in history, and in civics. A new 
conception of the school as a preparation for citizen- 
ship and as a public bulwark against internal strife and 
external aggressions was born. American orators 
waxed eloquent over free schools for a free nation. 



32 Ella Flagg Young 

Hereafter, "mental discipline" shares the place of 
honor with training for citizenship. 

It is thus evident that Mrs. Young began her teach- 
ing at the outset of the modern " feminist move- 
ment," just at the time when the war made it necessary 
for women to take a larger share in the professional 
life of the community. That position of prominence 
in the woman movement she has held throughout her 
career, always taking a step in advance with every open- 
ing for women. Her work as a leader of this move- 
ment has never been that of the advocate, but rather 
that of the demonstrator of the capacity of woman for 
places of responsibility in the affairs of the society. 

From the agitation during the 'war and immediately 
succeeding that period for school-training in citizenship 
Mrs. Young received an inspiration which has been one 
of her strongest motives in dealing with public educa- 
tion. Her faith in the power of the schools to mold 
men and women for the duties of the state has been a 
dominant factor in shaping the work she has done in 
this city. To her Chicago has been a great opportunity 
for practicing the ethics of citizenship. It was the 
insight that came to her during the very first years of 
her teaching that led her to adopt as the foundation 
of her educational philosophy the doctrine of the 
responsibility of the school to society.* 

* That Mrs. Young felt the value of education for citizenship and 
studied diligently on the problem is evident from one of her earliest 
addresses before the National Education Association which met in 
Chicago during the summer of 1887. Her subject was "How to teach 
parents to discriminate between good and bad teaching." She says 
the day has passed when even a minority of parents can be induced 
to visit schools. The school must stand on its ability to hold children 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 33 

As an age of scientific interest and discovery, the 
period when Mrs. Young began to teach was unique, 
and the influence on her entire life profound. Darwin 
had but recently published his treatise on the Origin of 
Species, and Spencer, in 1860, his book on Education. 
The world was ablaze with controversy over concep- 
tions long since considered finally settled. A British 
writer quoted by E. L. Youmans* in 1867 says: 

There have been, in consequence of revelations by scientific 
research in this direction and that, some most notable enlarge- 
ments of our view of physical nature and of history en- 
largements even to the breaking down of what had formerly 
been a wall in the minds of most, and the substitution on that 
side of a sheer vista of open space. 

However slow the profession of teaching to give 
more than lip service to the new doctrines of science, 
still, during the period under discussion, minds and 
hearts were quickened through the efforts of the great 
leaders of thought. Scientific interests and investiga- 
tions could not long go on without attempts on the part 
of those in the schools to carry over to educational 
activities the questions raised by scientists. For the 
most part the movement of science became effective in 
education through its utilitarian bearing on the ques- 

to ideals and habits of honesty, work, clear thinking, and this can be 
done only as teachers possess these habits. " Parents who have seen 
the influence of a high-grade instruction will need no suggestion re- 
garding the difference, when a weak teacher or a sham assumes 
charge of their children. . . . Although the patrons have done 
but little visiting, it has long been evident that they not only appreci- 
ate, but are keenly alive to the merits of the superior teacher." She 
insists upon teachers making themselves felt in the community as 
forces for control, a view that showed a clear recognition of the 
social significance of the school. 

* The Culture Demanded by Modern Life. D. Appleton & Co., 
New York. 



34 Ella Flagg Young 

tions of preparing the young for society. The Morrill 
Act of 1862, establishing colleges of agriculture and 
mechanic arts in various states, was an evidence of the 
influence of scientific interests working out into school 
life. As summarized by Youmans, " deeper than all 
questions of reconstruction, suffrage, and finance is the 
question what kind of culture shall the growing mind 
of the nation have?" And the answer was given in 
terms of the new realism being propagated through the 
teachings of science. 

To summarize the movements of the time when Mrs. 
Young began to teach, we may say: Democracy at last 
was demanding that the schools take account of the 
resources of society, the needs of the community and 
individuals, and the capacities of those being educated. 
In this new movement of democracy the doom of aca- 
demic culture, of religious and of aristocratic training 
was sounded, and the schools were called upon to pre- 
pare men and women for the actual life of the times 
in a state where efficiency and initiative and moral 
strength were the powers demanded. Discipline and 
culture had concerned themselves previously with train- 
ing the few in the classics, in mathematics, in philosophy 
and logic, and had prepared only for the learned pro- 
fessions. Henceforth education must concern itself 
with the activities common to the people. Industry, 
labor, agriculture, and all interests were now to be 
considered as essential factors in the determination of 
an educational scheme. Practicality and utility were 
the tests that were to be applied relentlessly to the 
schools from this period forward, no matter what the 
grade of work. 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 35 

As already pointed out, Mrs. Young had been 
brought up in a home where an open-minded attitude 
towards scientific and philosophic questions was encour- 
aged. That she readily took hold of the great questions 
of the day is not surprising from such a^training as that 
given her by her father. She insists that she was nar- 
rowly academic in her practice and theory when she first 
entered the schoolroom. But her mind was full of the 
ideas of the time, and she was striving to understand 
the problems of education as she found them in Chicago. 
That she understood the needs of new work and new 
practices is clear from her interest in the course of 
study formulated by Superintendent Wells of the city 
schools the year she began to teach. This course was 
based on the Object-Lesson plan, the form which ele- 
mentary science took in the schools of the period. 
During her first year of teaching she wrote out all 
the knowledge involved in this Object-Lesson, or oral, 
course throughout the ten grades. This course in ele- 
mentary science was in line with her early training and 
her interests in the movements of the day. 

Mrs. Young was first appointed to teach in a primary 
grade of the old Foster School. , After six weeks in 
this grade she accepted against the advice of all the 
teachers in the school, because of the difficulty of the 
class an upper grade, one known as the "cowboy" 
class. It derived its name from the fact that most of 
the boys in the class spent their time outside of school 
"herding" the cattle belonging to the families of the 
neighborhood on the prairies outside of the town. As 
might be supposed, such a group of boys, like the 
present-day "newsies," had a reputation that made 



36 Ella Flagg Young 

them undesirable in the schoolroom. In this room, 
with many of the boys older and much larger than the 
young teacher, she found no difficulty in meeting all 
requirements of a good school. Only once during the 
year she spent in the room did she have to resort to 
harsh measures, and the effects of her treatment seem 
to have been appreciated by the overgrown boy in the 
case. A story is told of her custom of staying regu- 
larly until dark in the schoolroom finishing the work 
of the day. On one occasion one boy who had caused 
her most trouble as a disturber in the room remained 
after the others had gone, to remonstrate with his 
youthful teacher for staying so late and going out on 
the dark streets alone. Evidently her work with the 
boys and girls had made some impression, since one of 
them wished to see that she ran no risk in the neighbor- 
hood after dark. 

Like most beginners, doubtless Mrs. Young took up 
her work in the school imbued with the "methods" 
which she had been taught in the Normal School. 
Doubtless, also, she was imbued with the spirit of 
success, for, as already pointed out, she made her own 
practice school while still a student at the Normal. 
Unlike most beginners, however, she had few school- 
room traditions to guide or hamper her, since most of 
her education had been gained outside of the schools. 
It was largely this lack of experience with the tradi- 
tional school practice that enabled her from the start 
to succeed in dealing with boys and girls, because she 
never had any of the formality of teaching to overcome 
in meeting children. She met her pupils openly and 
frankly on their own level, without any of the conde- 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 37 

scending or stilted habit of the school-ma'am, and she 
was able to hold them without force. 

When Mrs. Young began her teaching the "pro- 
fession" was not in very high standing. Normal 
schools had not long been in existence, and few of the 
teachers had made any special preparation for the 
work. Chicago and Illinois were like the rest of the 
country in this respect. A picture of the conditions in 
Cook County is given in a letter of the late John F. 
Eberhart, school commissioner of the county in 1859, 
who says: 

There was little interest in education outside of Chicago. 
The county schools were without system and were very ineffi- 
cient and neglected. There had been no school supervision, 
because the pay for such service was only two dollars a day. 
Certificates had been given indiscriminately at the request of 
the directors, and many were teaching without certificates. . . . 
There were then fifty-five teachers in the city, and one hundred 
and ninety-eight in the county outside of the city. . . . The 
situation was not inviting at first. Much of the territory about 
Chicago was occupied by "squatters" and renters, mostly of for- 
eign birth, who had but little interest in schools except to get 
money out of them. In one district adjoining the city one 
director was paid fifty dollars a month to superintend the erec- 
tion of a two-room school ; his son got five dollars a month as 
janitor, and his daughter fifty dollars a month as teacher, al- 
though she had no certificate. In another district two of the 
directors signed the teacher's schedule by making their mark. 
... In another district there was a complaint that the teacher 
got drunk. I visited the school and found two or three children 
playing outside the schoolhouse and no one inside. I inquired 
whether school was in vacation. They said it was not, but that 
the " teacher was down at that house," and one of them volun- 
teered to go for him. While the messenger was gone I plied 
the other children with questions and learned that the teacher 
spent most of his time with friends out of school and in sa- 
loons, and that attendance was irregular though his last 



38 Ella Flagg Young 

schedule showed not a single absence for the whole term. They 
also said that he kept a bottle locked up in his desk, from which 
he frequently took a drink. His salary was fifty dollars a 
month and he and his friends felt much aggrieved when his 
certificate was revoked. (Quoted from Cook's Educational 
History of Illinois, p. 263.) 

Much as has been said in recent years about women 
teachers, because of their unstable tenure of the posi- 
tion making the attainment of a high professional 
standing for teaching impossible, the fact remains that 
until they entered the schools as teachers there was no 
pretense of a profession of teaching. The men who 
took up such work were either incompetent or were 
ambitious young fellows striving to get on to some 
other occupation and found teaching the easiest means 
of securing a little ready money. Any man could teach, 
no matter what his preparation or standing. Mrs. 
Young entered the work just at the turning of the way, 
and, as already pointed out, when women were becom- 
ing the teachers. She was deeply interested in the 
professional side of the work and set about learning 
how to do the thing in the most effective way. In this 
respect she was not unlike a great many other young 
women of her time, though she proved unusually 
successful in learning to do the work effectively. 

She found the schools of the city striving to keep 
room enough for the rapidly growing population. In 
1860 Superintendent W. H. Wells reported that 

It is well known that the greatest evil from which the schools 
have heretofore suffered has been the crowded state of the pri- 
mary rooms, and the large number of pupils necessarily given 
to a single teacher. In this respect there has been some improve- 
ment. One year ago the average number of pupils belonging to 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 39 

each teacher in the primary schools of the city was eighty-one. 
The average number belonging to each primary teacher at the 
present time is seventy-seven. The number is still too large by 
at least seventeen, and fully seventeen-sixtieths of the efficiency 
and value of the schools are sacrificed on this account. 

The next year the president of the board of education 
recommended legislation to raise the school age from 
five to six years in order to relieve the overcrowded 
conditions of the schools. In 1862 the superintendent 
reports a large number of "branches," one school hav- 
ing four rooms rented, all of which were reported unfit 
for school children. It was estimated that year that 
three thousand children between five and fifteen were 
running the streets, and no relief was in sight for the 
following years. 

Not only was the profession of teaching in a low 
state at the time Mrs. Young entered the work, and 
not only were the lower schools overcrowded, but with 
few exceptions schools were not equipped with appli- 
ances now considered essential for teaching. Black- 
boards were just coming into general use. Most rooms 
in the city schools were heated with stoves, and teachers 
were required by rule of the board of education to look 
after the ventilation by opening windows. Into some 
schools, of which the Foster was one, steam heating 
had been introduced. Mr. Wells remarks that "it 
must be confessed that in the art of heating and venti- 
lating schoolhouses we have not made much progress." 
State Superintendent Bateman said regarding this sub- 
ject in 1860 that 

The reckless indifference and cruel neglect of this essential fea- 
ture of a good schoolhouse in many parts of Illinois surpasses 



4O Ella Flagg Young 

belief. . . . The disregard of the laws of health manifested in 
the style of seats or benches often provided for young children 
can hardly be too earnestly deprecated. Children at that tender 
age, when curvature of spine or distortion of limb may be pro- 
duced by slight and almost imperceptible causes, are required to 
sit for hours daily in seats so constructed by ordinary house 
carpenters as not only to be unpleasant and inconvenient, but 
absolutely to do violence to every bone in their bodies. And 
children immured in these spine-bending, chest-compressing fix- 
tures are required to be as still and patient and sweet-tempered 
as if their chairs were models of physiological adaptation and 
anatomical skill. And when they grow restless and irritable 
and stifled cries escape them, the sharp reproof often reveals 
the truth that the cause of the irrepressible uneasiness is not 
understood even by the teacher. 

In Chicago matters were not much better, though the 
new school buildings were furnished with single seats 
and desks. 

The course of study, as noted above, had been a 
matter of active reorganization under the leadership 
of Superintendent W. H. Wells. In reorganizing the 
work utilitarian and scientific interests were kept in the 
foreground. Mr. Wells said in 1861 that 

The regular course of school studies, in most cities and towns, 
is already sufficiently extended, and yet it is notorious that pupils 
leave the public schools lamentably deficient on a great variety 
of subjects connected with a sound, practical education. 

It was with a view to furnishing sound, " practical " 
education that the course was changed to give emphasis 
upon physiology, mineralogy and geology, natural phi- 
losophy, and chemistry " of common things." To thrust 
upon the schools such a scheme of education at a time 
when academic and book training was the only kind to 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 41 

be had by the teachers, was a sure way to add another 
load of facts to be gained from books. Such was the 
fate of the "object lessons," of the elementary-science 
course, as it was called. It turned out to be a series of 
lessons for language, most of which were committed to 
memory by the children from the books. Nevertheless, 
the efforts to change the course so as to make it more 
"practical" and more in accord with newly awakened 
interests in science were valuable and were fruitful of 
stimulating the younger and brighter minds among the 
teaching force to growth. It stimulated Mrs. Young 
to know in detail the demands of this new line of edu- 
cation, and from her work in connection with it she 
soon outgrew the purely academic training which she 
had received in the Normal School. In her criticism, 
in later years, of this work in the schools Mrs. Young 
has called it a "bottled science" course because of the 
kind of material used to illustrate it. 

From this brief summary of the social and intellec- 
tual conditions of the time, of the poor preparation of 
teachers, of the entrance of women into the schools, 
of overcrowding, of poor equipment, and of the new 
course of study, it must be evident that Mrs. Young 
began to teach at a time when education was a live 
element in the affairs of the city. Indeed, the period 
marks a turning point in the history of American public 
schools. Whether a free people can continue without 
free schools was considered seriously at this particular 
time. In her later activities and words on this subject, 
it is evident that Mrs. Young learned very thoroughly 
during these first years her lesson of the public and 
social responsibility of the schools. Whatever the 



42 Ella Flagg Young 

equipment, and whatever the requirements of the course 
of study, one thing she realized should be accomplished 
by her school, and that was the preparation of the 
young for participation in free institutions. 

After one year in the grades as teacher, Mrs. Young 
was made head assistant in the Brown School. Although 
still a young girl, she remained here for two years. The 
position enabled her to become acquainted with the con- 
ditions and needs of the school as a whole. She was 
untiring in her study of the management of the school, 
of the course of study, and of the needs of children 
and teachers. One of the most apparent needs, as she 
soon found, was that of training the teachers for ele- 
mentary schools. In every grade the work was an 
exact counterpart of the intelligence and training and 
sympathy of the teacher. Her interest in this subject 
led her to prepare herself to help train them for service 
in the schools. At the end of two years as head assist- 
ant she was selected as the first principal of the new 
" practice school " of the Normal. In order to pre- 
pare as completely as possible she got permission from 
the board of education to visit the Oswego (New 
York) Normal School, where elementary science had 
been worked out more fully than elsewhere in the form 
of the "object lessons." Because of restrictions at 
the school she failed to gain her desired end, and came 
away no wiser on their " methods " than she went. But 
her failure in no way dampened her intention to pre- 
pare for the work of supervising the practice school, 
and she set about making her own method of work. 
In her own normal-school days she had succeeded in 
making a practice school for herself, and now that the 



Teaching School Fifty Years Ago 43 

opportunity came for her to help train others she was 
equal to the occasion. In this respect Mrs. Young 
revealed one of her striking qualities by her " fore- 
handedness," her readiness for the job calling her. 



CHAPTER IV 

EARLY TRAINING OF TEACHERS IN CHICAGO AND 
MRS. YOUNG'S PART IN IT 

THE conception that teachers are made, not born, 
developed in this country only a short while before 
Mrs. Young began to teach. Founded in 1856 as an 
adjunct of the high school, the normal department had 
been preparing "young ladies" to teach in the elemen- 
tary schools of the city. Not all of the teachers, nor 
even a large percentage of them, had come from this 
school. Examinations held regularly provided most 
of the teachers for the schools, and these examinations 
were such that a person with the ordinary grammar- 
school education, with or without experience in teach- 
ing, might get into the occupation of teaching. The 
normal department of the high school was not re- 
garded highly at the time and its students were not 
always of the better grade. But the importance of the 
normal department was not entirely in the number or 
the character of the students it turned into the schools 
as teachers. The fact that it kept alive the idea of pro- 
fessional training as an ideal for the teacher when such 
an idea was vague and meaningless to most people, was 
sufficient excuse for its continued existence. Profes- 
sional training was becoming a recognized part of the 
equipment of teaching, as well as of other branches of 
learning. 

It was well that such training was emphasized in a 
tangible way at this particular time, because the func- 

44 



Early Training of Teachers 45 

tion of the teacher was undergoing a rapid modification. 
Vaguely held as was the new meaning then being given 
to education as a preparation for a democratic society, 
it was developing new lines along which teachers must 
direct their energies. Ability to control children 
through fear of the rod was giving place to control 
through understanding the nature and needs of the 
person being taught. Superintendent J. L. Pickard 
says in his report to the Board of Education in 1870: 

From time immemorial the teacher's acquaintance with arith- 
metic, grammar, and geography has served as a passport to the 
teacher's desk. It is but very recently that a knowledge of the 
structure of the human body, and of its hygienic laws, has had 
any weight in determining a teacher's qualifications. 

No regard had been paid to the mental and moral 
being of the children except so far as these were con- 
cerned in pursuing academic studies. He continues : 

The next step in our progress must be the requirement of 
knowledge of the laws that govern man in his physical, mental, 
and moral being. But in our path lie the obstructions of long- 
established usage, and the lack of a really professional spirit. 
. . . The impression has prevailed that the things taught were 
of more value than the person taught. For the prevalence of 
this impression teachers are themselves largely responsible. Rela- 
tively too much stress has been laid upon the ability of the child 
to stand the test of an examination in reading, writing, and 
arithmetic too little upon its ability to meet the hard work of 
life with resolute will, self-reliant and patient. . . . Our most 
successful teachers are those who are keeping themselves abreast 
of the times, who are constantly studying into the mental needs 
of their pupils, and who spend more hours upon the " How to 
teach " than upon the " What to teach," or rather, who, know- 
ing well what to teach, are busying themselves constantly with 
the discovery of the real powers of the child and of better 
methods of application of means to the development of the mind 
of the child. 



46 Ella Flagg Young 

One other agency besides the normal school was 
instrumental in developing and keeping alive the newer 
notion of teaching and the necessity for preparation 
for the work, namely, the Saturday meetings and the 
Teachers' Institutes. Much more was made of this 
form of instruction then than in later days; in fact, this 
was the only professional training many of the teachers 
ever got. Through lectures on subjects and the teach- 
ing of them, ideas were disseminated of a more modern 
and humane nature. The better grade of teacher was 
always faithful in attendance upon these meetings.* 

In order to foster the training of teachers in the 
normal department it was found necessary to establish 
a school of practice. In 1865, at the age of twenty, 
Mrs. Young was placed at the head of the newly 
formed school. Superintendent Pickard reports at 
length on the reasons for establishing this school and 
for selecting Mrs. Young as its first head: 

Intellectual qualifications alone are not sufficient to insure 
success in the teacher, nor will mere theorizing, however thor- 
oughly comprehended, add much to the worth of the young 
teacher. Some actual practice is needed during the preparatory 
Normal course. Our best Normal schools have their schools 
of practice called " Model Schools." These considerations led 
me to examine into the feasibility of adding this important 
feature to our Normal school. That the school of practice 
might be of the greatest value, it seemed to me that it should 
be as near like the actual school as possible. So far as my obser- 
vation had extended, the Model schools attached to the Normal 
schools of the country were not the same in character as the 
actual school for which teachers were being trained. The 
pupils were generally the children of parents in easy circum- 

*Among the instructors in these institutes in 1868 is the name of 
Miss Flagg, who discussed the subjects "The Human Body Parts and 
Uses," and " Common Objects." 



Early Training of Teachers 47 

stances who could afford to pay the tuition fee charged, and 
very generally children who were well governed at home; so 
that the discipline and instruction would be very uniform and 
comparatively easy; while there was not variety enough to 
develop to the fullest extent the tact of the teacher, not enough 
of the worst element to lead the teacher to cultivate the graces 
of patience. 

Fortunately for us, the immediate proximity of one of our 
grammar schools to the high school opened the way for just such 
a school of practice as would meet our actual wants. The sug- 
gestion made was most heartily accepted by the board of edu- 
cation, and two rooms in the branch of the Scammon School 
were set apart for this school of practice, without in the least 
disconnecting them from the rest of the school. Pupils found 
in these rooms are just what they would have been had no such 
change been made, their course of study the same, their promo- 
tions from class to class and from grade to grade the same. 
These two rooms have been placed under the charge of the 
training teacher, Miss N. Ella Flagg,* while the immediate work 
of instruction and of discipline is devolved upon the senior 
Normal class, each member having charge for two weeks during 
the year. This school of practice has also been a school of 
observation, for the oral instruction and nearly all the general 
exercises have been conducted by Miss Flagg in the presence of 
the whole senior class. The fears expressed at first that this 
frequent change of teachers might affect injuriously discipline 
and the progress of the school have been proved entirely ground- 
less. There have been one or two instances only of marked dis- 
obedience, perhaps no more than would have occurred under any 
other circumstances, while the examinations for promotion have 
showed progress unexcelled by any school of the same grade 
under the constant care of one teacher. The experiment, for 
such it was felt to be, has proved more than successful, and 
the wisdom of the board in the selection of a teacher has been 
fully established. The hearty cooperation of the principal of 
the Scammon School merits commendation. Thus far the school 
of practice has touched but two grades the sixth and seventh 
grades. So far as discipline is concerned, which is the principal 



* The N which here precedes Ella was a part of Mrs. Young's 
name but never used by her. 



48 Ella Flagg Young 

thing to be considered, little more is needed, but in the work of 
instruction its advantage may be gradually and profitably ex- 
tended. The work of oral instruction in these two grades may 
be in part committed to some Normal student who shows special 
fitness for this work, and some time of the training teacher be 
given to the oral instruction of one or two other grades, so that 
the school of observation may be extended into the work of 
other grades. The greater value of this new feature is yet to be 
felt, as the teachers who have for the past year been combining 
practice with theory shall enter the schools for which the trial 
to which they have been subjected has proved them best fitted. 

From year to year the reports are uniformly favor- 
able on the work of this department of the Normal 
School under its first principal. The president of the 
board the next year says that the school under Miss 
N. Ella Flagg has 

Proved a very satisfactory success, and I do not say too much 
when I say that this is not excelled by any similar school in our 
country. The practical knowledge, the tact in teaching, and 
discipline here gained by those preparing to teach is of more 
real value to the young teacher than any gained in the same or 
much more time in any other way. Many and perhaps most of 
our teachers would be benefited and improved by a term in this 
school. 

The president of the next year says that 

the Training Department, inaugurated some two years ago, 
has been steadily growing in excellence and value since that 
time, and is now an indispensable part of the Normal School. 
(Report, 1867, p. 12.) 

He further states that 

The benefits flowing from the school of practice have been 
plainly observable during the year. The graduating class of 
1 866 have, with the exception of one who was physically unable 
to teach, found employment, and success has uniformly at- 
tended them. Their drill in the school of practice has had a 
marked influence upon their teaching. 



Early Training of Teachers 49 

In 1868 Superintendent Pickard declares that 

The success of the school of practice is established beyond a 
question. Our schools owe more to this agency than to any 
other I am tempted to say than to all others. The labor 
imposed upon the two teachers of the Normal School and school 
of practice is more than is just. An assistant teacher should 
be provided Mr. Delano, that he may find a little more time to 
give to the school of practice; and that Miss Flagg may be 
relieved from the necessity of hearing recitations in the Normal 
school, in addition to her duties in the school of practice, of 
themselves arduous enough. I feel that I should urge the 
appointment of an additional teacher, because our necessities 
enjoin upon us the enlargement of the school in numbers. The 
classes might well be larger. ... I would be glad to see the 
time when no teacher, unless of some experience elsewhere, shall 
be able to find a place until graduated from the school of 
practice at least. (Report, p. 184.) 

Again in 1869 the school of practice is highly com- 
mended by the superintendent: 

This school has maintained its standing, and has given addi- 
tional proof of its great value to our work. Not one who has 
passed successfully through this school has failed in the regular 
work of the schools when assigned to duty after graduation. It 
is not to be expected that all should exhibit equal power as the 
result of training, for the school does not create, it simply 
develops talent. It affords means for the cultivation of what- 
ever power the pupil-teacher possesses. It gives direction to 
power that might otherwise be misapplied, or fail entirely of 
application. All who graduate from the Normal School know 
what they can do, and set immediately about it with energy and 
with increasing success as age gives experience. (Report, p. 196.) 

In this statement of the superintendent there seems 
to be implied the complaint of persons who had been 
found lacking in ability to take on the training of the 
school. It is out of this complaint later that difficulty 
arose for the principal of the practice school. 



50 Ella Flagg Young 

In 1870 the normal primary building was erected 
and the Normal School transferred to it from the high 
school. The special committee of the board on high 
school reported this year that 

The first and second floors (eight rooms) of the Normal pri- 
mary building are used for the school of practice. The members 
of the senior class of the Normal department teach the pupils 
attending this school under the charge of Mrs. Ella Flagg 
Young, principal of the school of practice (a graduate of the 
Normal department), thus saving no inconsiderable expense for 
teachers who would otherwise have to be employed. 

The same year the superintendent reports that " the 
most responsible of all positions, that of the principal 
of the school of practice, is filled by a normal 
graduate." 

In the same report the superintendent states that the 
standard established by the committee on examination 
of teachers had been gradually raised: 

The average attainments of our corps of teachers is higher 
than formerly. Our normal course is substantially the same 
as it has been for years past. Is it not well to consider the pro- 
priety of enlarging this course of study, or of advancing the 
requisites for admission to the Normal school ? Since the estab- 
lishment of the high-school classes it has seemed to me that our 
Normal school might be made more efficient by taking the pupils 
from these classes instead of from the grammar schools, as at 
present, and thus give a more thorough course in mental science, 
natural history, general history, and in the history of educational 
systems, than we can at present furnish. The work of our 
Normal graduates is good, but might it not be made still better 
by a little higher degree of culture, especially in the direction 
indicated above? A diploma of graduation should be a pass- 
port to any place that may be vacant in our schools. But, to 
this end, a broader and deeper culture is necessary. In our 
present system some very important topics are touched very 



Early Training of Teachers 51 

lightly; others, not at all. An advanced standard of admission, 
or an extended course of study, will meet the requirement, and 
advance materially the interests of our schools. 

Undoubtedly this demand for more advanced stand- 
ards and extended course of study had grown out of 
the complaints voiced in the previous year. The prin- 
cipal of the practice school had found it impossible to 
"create talent" and had been unable to make teachers 
out of the children placed into her classes after only 
a grammar-school training. She herself was studying 
educational problems, and realized the need for making 
a higher demand of the girls entering upon the prepa- 
ration for teachers' courses. Since there had been no 
separate " committee " for the Normal School or the 
school of practice, all matters of scholarship and effi- 
ciency devolved upon the two teachers in the school. 
In undertaking to follow out the recommendations of 
the superintendent for raising the standard of work to 
meet the new conditions of the city, there was sure 
to come friction somewhere, especially in a school 
governed by the board of education as constituted in 
Chicago. 

On February 7, 1871, after the superintendent had 
vainly striven with her to retain her place, Mrs. Young 
asked to be transferred from the principalship of the 
school of practice to the high-school class at the Haven 
School. Characteristic of her whole career, she refused 
to remain in a position which hampered her and gave 
her no freedom for growth. The demand for fully 
equipped teachers from a two-year training course 
given to a lot of inexperienced girls just from grammar 
school had compelled considerable weeding out of 



52 Ella Flagg Young 

incompetents, and in doing so, to use Mrs. Young's 
own words, this " often hit the friends of the poli- 
ticians." At the time of her withdrawal Mr. Walsh 
of the board of education offered the following resolu- 
tion, which was adopted : 

RESOLVED, That the committee on examination of teachers 
and the committee on the Normal primary school be, and they 
are hereby requested to investigate, conjointly, and report to 
this board at its next regular meeting, what changes, if any, 
are necessary to be made in the management of the school of 
practice to insure to the ladies attending said school necessary 
instruction, and a fair and impartial consideration of their quali- 
fications to teach in our public schools, and to promote among 
the pupils an ambition to attain a higher standing in deport- 
ment, and greater proficiency in scholarship than now prevails. 

It is quite evident that Mrs. Young had tried to weed 
out those persons whom the superintendent said lacked 
" talent," and in doing so had run foul of the constitu- 
ents of some of the board members, one of whom, Mr. 
Richberg, remarks incidentally that 

This question [he does not explain what the question is, and we 
have no other evidence in the Proceedings] belonged to the com- 
mittee on examination of teachers. There was no authority 
lodged with either principal to remove unpromising pupils. 
The committee not having attended to this matter, the two 
principals had acted on their own responsibility. 

And as a result of their action, Mrs. Young as prin- 
cipal of the practice school had been the one to suffer, 
while the principal of the Normal School had not been 
mentioned or "transferred." 

At this same meeting the superintendent suggested 
" an extension of the Normal-School course for half a 



Early Training of Teachers 53 

year, in order to obtain a little more culture on the part 
of the ladles who graduate there." His suggestion was 
referred to the committee on examination of teachers. 
At the next meeting of the board of education the 
following is found : 

The committee appointed at the last meeting to investigate 
and report what changes, if any, were necessary in the manage- 
ment of the school of practice, and also to report upon the super- 
intendent's recommendation for an extension of the course of 
study in the Normal school, report the following: 

That, after the close of the present school year, the Normal 
be made an independent school, and a committee of three mem- 
bers be then appointed as a committee on the Normal school; 
that hereafter a higher standard of scholarship be required for 
admission to the Normal school, and two examinations for 
admission to the same be held each year, and that the course 
of study therein be revised and enlarged ; that the Normal 
primary school be discontinued and the pupils thereof be trans- 
ferred to the Scammon school; and that the pupils of the 
Scammon school in the ninth grade be placed in rooms most 
convenient to the Normal to form the school of practice; that 
the pupils of the school of practice be, as to instruction and 
discipline, in charge of the Normal teachers, and examinations 
for promotions be made by the principal of the Scammon 
school; and that in selecting special teachers for the school of 
practice the following order be observed when practicable: ist, 
members of the Normal senior class ; 2d, members of the special 
class who are graduates of the high school; 3d, members of the 
special class who have been connected with our public schools; 
4th, members of the special class who have never attended our 
public schools. 

The progress made by the pupils of the school of practice is 
reported as favorable. During the period since its establishment 
until the present time 176 young ladies have passed successfully 
through it as special teachers and have been appointed as regu- 
lar teachers. 

The regulation that required the Normal School to 
push through inexperienced and occasionally incompe- 



54 Ella Flagg Young 

tent girls and make of them full-fledged teachers broke 
down, and Mrs. Young was influential in breaking it. 
If teachers were to be trained for the public schools 
she insisted that they should get real training. 

But she saw clearly that the board was not willing 
to furnish the freedom necessary to carry on satisfac- 
tory work, and refused to remain. Political influences 
were at work in the board making it impossible for the 
principals to keep incompetent students from gradua- 
tion, when such students could secure the ear of a 
member of the board of education. That such was 
the case is clearly evident from the rule passed by the 
board in 1873, brought about by the agitation over the 
resignation of the principal of the school of practice. 
This rule gave authority to the committee on examina- 
tion and the committee on the Normal School to re- 
move " any pupils who do not give promise of success 
as teachers in the public schools." This provision, if 
it had been lived up to by the board, would have se- 
cured the demand which Mrs. Young made and would 
have made of the Normal School a real training school 
for teachers. 

Mrs. Young's withdrawal compelled the board to 
put the school on an independent basis and to organize 
it so that it had the power to do its work without inter- 
ference from outside influences. When she left the 
school she promised the superintendent that she would 
return to the Normal in another capacity should an 
opportunity offer. In June, 1872, a year and a half 
after having left the headship of the school of practice, 
she returned to the Normal and taught mathematics 
and helped direct the work of the school of practice. 



Early Training of Teachers 55 

She remained in this position until she became principal 
of the Scammon School, in 1 876. Her work in training 
teachers produced lasting effects in Chicago, and her 
own success in school work has come in no small degree 
through her work in this direction at that period. She 
had become a student of professional literature and had 
begun her interest in outside improvements that made 
her a leader in the work. The reports of William T. 
Harris, then superintendent of schools in St. Louis, 
came to her and she used these to good advantage. 

In 1877, the year after Mrs. Young left the Normal 
School, it was closed by the board of education. Os- 
tensibly the reason for closing it was that it was " grad- 
uating more teachers than were needed," and that the 
standard of teaching could be elevated by the examina- 
tion system of admitting candidates to the schools. The 
real reason for the closing of the school was that poli- 
tics had again got possession of the situation and had 
used this means of curtailing the influence of the public 
schools. In spite of the efforts that had been made by 
leaders in education to establish professional prepara- 
tion for the teachers in Chicago, the board of educa- 
tion was opposed to any system that was likely to 
produce too great efficiency in the public schools. 



CHAPTER V 

A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF BUILDING A 
CITY SCHOOL 

TN 1876 Mrs. Young, unexpectedly to herself, was 
* elected principal of the Scammon School. This 
position she held for three years, and then went to 
the principalship of the Skinner, one of the three larg- 
est schools in the city. In this place she remained until 
she was made assistant superintendent in 1887. 

The Skinner School was situated in a cosmopolitan 
district on Aberdeen and Jackson streets, very near 
Tilden Avenue. Many well-to-do people lived in it, 
but one part was occupied by a rough, uncouth class of 
Italians whose children were under no control what- 
ever, and with no idea of respect nor what was due to 
others. For a long time Mrs. Young hesitated about 
taking the large school, but finally decided that she 
could do it. Before making up her mind about the 
place she went over the district from one end to an- 
other, many times, until she was familiar with the 
people and the activities of the community and with 
what was demanded by them of the school. 

When Mrs. Young came to the principalship women 
had taken the greater number of all subordinate school 
positions in the city. There were nearly a thousand 
women teachers in the schools, half of the high-school 
positions were held by women, and half of the prin- 
cipals of elementary schools were women. The move- 
ment of women into the school inaugurated during the 

56 



Building a City School 57 

war had gone on with increasing rapidity each year. 
Practically every position except principal of high- 
school and the superintendency had come to them. 

Mrs. Young's place in the woman movement de- 
mands further consideration because of its bearing on 
the problems of education throughout the country. 
Everywhere in America girls' and women's education 
was being patterned on the basis of that given to men. 
Women's colleges adopted curricula used in men's 
colleges. In the intellectual training of women no 
differences were made between mental capacities and 
interests of the sexes. The reason for pointing out this 
fact here is that Mrs. Young took the work of educa- 
tion at man's level and held as a standard of excellence 
the demands and attainments set up by the schools at a 
time when higher education was for men. For the 
most part, all her work has been influenced by this 
doctrine, early fixed in her character, of the essential 
similarity of minds, whether in men or women. 

In consequence of this viewpoint she has refused 
to accept favors on account of her sex. One of her 
first acts as principal was to put herself on record as 
being able to earn any honor given her. Women prin- 
cipals at that time were holding positions without 
having passed examinations for certificates, a practice 
which had already been held up to ridicule by a con- 
temporary educational writer. On the very first occa- 
sion she came up for examination as principal. Her 
experience as a high-school teacher stood her in good 
stead as a preparation and she passed the examination, 
standing first on the list of candidates. As Superin- 
tendent Howland expressed it at the time, she held a 



58 Ella Flagg Young 

certificate "by right and not by courtesy," and the 
board of education passed a regulation then that all 
future principals were to secure certificates through 
examinations. 

Another instance of this independent spirit of the 
woman is related in connection with her election to 
the chairmanship of a large committee composed of 
principals. After the election and before the first 
meeting, a friendly man principal offered, because of 
her probable unfamiliarity with parliamentary prac- 
tice, to carry the discussion for her, but she thanked 
him and said she preferred to try it herself. When the 
committee had completed its work the same gentleman 
reported her direction of the discussions as remarkably 
successful. 

Her schools were noted for the best in current and 
accepted educational procedure. She had a masterful 
grasp upon the problems of the day, and she drew 
upon the leaders in school work throughout the country. 
She was not a "reformer." While full of the most 
advanced ideas of the time, she was always unwilling 
to impose them upon others. She did not wish them 
accepted unless understood and indorsed by those 
working with her. She was never radical, and struck 
out no new and extravagant paths, but accepted and 
utilized the best ideals and practices as she found them. 
At the same time she refined and humanized these 
practices to fit her own teachers and pupils. 

One may quite truly say of her at this period in her 
life that she represented the sanely feminine conserv- 
ator of forces, as she found them, rather than the 
innovator or reformer in school and society. Her teach- 



Building a City School 59 

ing and reading represented the solid elements in cul- 
ture and educational theory, for as yet she had not 
attempted the experimental and the speculative either 
in thinking or in the management of her school. Yet 
so keen and clear was her grasp of the problems of 
the day that Mr. Rowland, then superintendent of 
schools, held her judgment in very high regard and 
consulted her on vital matters. 

But it is necessary to see more than a conservative 
principal in Mrs. Young's work at the head of a school. 
Her achievement as a principal rested mainly on her 
organization and her management of the school. In 
the sense in which we use these terms in modern city 
education no such things existed as organization and 
administration, or they existed only in rudimentary 
forms. They are the result of more recent develop- 
ment and work in large city schools. There was then 
no place to go for models in directing large school 
plants. Large schools already existed, but they were 
rather loose aggregations of parts, and had little 
definite cohesion. 

The rapid growth of the city, with its cosmopolitan 
population, had brought together all sorts of children 
and thrown them into the schools. Mrs. Young's 
objection to the use of the term "melting pot" in 
describing the work of the public school was an out- 
growth of the efforts she made to handle in a definite 
form the various elements in her own school. Today 
we think nothing of handling a school representing a 
dozen different languages and races, but at that period 
the problem was a new one and one concerning which 
many most intelligent persons entertained grave doubt 



60 Ella Flagg Young 

of an adequate solution. To make the difficulty still 
greater, this was the beginning of the attempt to sub- 
stitute for the " rod," as a means of managing children, 
school government based on intelligent and sympathetic 
appeal to children. Mrs. Young rigidly opposed 
corporal punishment as a basis of control, and notices 
circulated to the teachers of her school from her office 
requested "hands off" in the management of the 
school. 

While others were teaching and preaching " democ- 
racy and freedom " with blare and great noise, the 
Skinner Elementary School in 1885 was carrying on its 
work with an eye to the independence and cooperation 
of each individual child and teacher within its walls. 
Class-work was organized in such a way that each one 
felt himself a contributor to the whole. In arithmetic, 
for example, Mrs. Young's method was distinctively 
democratic. Instead of having " a method " of solving 
problems, a common practice among principals in teach- 
ing this subject, she had as many methods as there were 
teachers in her school. " No one can work in another's 
harness," was a favorite expression of hers to her 
teachers, and as a consequence she insisted that each 
one was to make her own contributions to the life and 
interests of the school. Visitors remarked that they 
found as much value in going through the rooms of the 
school as they could have found had they gone to many 
schools, because each teacher worked out her subjects 
in her own way. 

In faculty meetings Mrs. Young insisted on discus- 
sions giving free play to ideas of each person, and 
never attempted to dominate the minds and independ- 



Building City School 61 

ence of the teachers. She was always exceedingly 
generous in her appreciation of new ideas and acknowl- 
edged her obligations to the teachers who presented 
them to her and the school. "What new ideas have 
you today in this work?" was a common question of 
hers, and the person called upon for such help felt that 
she was really a part of the creative force of the school. 

Mrs. Young's school stood out in the community as 
an influence in affairs of the people. She had become 
thoroughly acquainted with her neighborhood and tried 
to serve it. Former Mayor Harrison, Sr., remarked 
on several occasions that this school was the most 
effective social institution in the city. The demands 
upon the schools to meet the needs of society in a more 
effective way, which had been growing for several years 
in intensity, found an open statement in the acts of the 
legislature of Illinois in 1883 and 1887 "to secure to all 
children the benefits of an elementary education." Mrs. 
Young had been doing all she could long before the pas- 
sage of these acts to make her teachers feel the responsi- 
bility for keeping children in school. She had attempted 
to follow up the children and keep in touch with them 
and their homes in order to hold them in school until 
they were old enough to meet the demands of society 
upon them. In the work she did in her schools to 
secure to children the benefits of elementary education 
she was a pioneer in the vocational guidance of children. 

It is easy now to look back in the light of present 
school administration and see the work of that time as 
incomplete and transitory. But when one sees how 
slowly, out of prejudices, traditions, mixture of national 
and race elements, and varied interests of the city, 



62 Ella Flagg Young 

school organization has gradually been wrought, one 
can appreciate the enormity of the task of that period 
in trying to put a public school into active and effective 
touch with the community. There is no doubt that 
Mrs. Young made her school stand out prominently 
as a social force and as a well-organized institution, 
because visitors, both from within and without the city, 
were numerous and reported the great value of the 
work as they found it. In her school she held firmly 
to high ideals of scholarship. She was rigid with her- 
self and required a high standard of efficiency from all 
with whom she was associated. Her teachers believed 
in her and were loyal to the school. 

As in her work in the practice school, Mrs. Young 
came into intimate contact with politics and with 
political methods in the city schools. A few instances 
of this contact will suffice to show that she learned to 
deal with political forces at this early period. Shortly 
after leaving the Normal School for a principalship 
she saw the Normal closed by the board of education. 
As already noted, the school was said to be an un- 
necessary expense. " Influences," evident in the move- 
ment, pushed it through over the protests of educational 
leaders. In this act Mrs. Young gained a new lesson 
as to what schools had to expect from politics in school 
boards, and years later she found the fruits of closing 
the Normal in Chicago's poorly prepared teachers. 

Mrs. Young also faced the necessity of selling her 
pay-warrants for several years at a discount because 
the board of education had no money to provide for 
payment of the teachers. As late as 1881 teachers 
were compelled to accept whatever merchants were 



Building a City School 63 

willing to give them for these monthly warrants. It 
was to the credit of the Skinner School that business 
men in the vicinity bought the warrants of the teachers 
of that school at their face value. Politics and poor 
management were alone accountable for such a condi- 
tion in the finances of the schools. 

One of the close friends of Mrs. Young, Superin- 
tendent Pickard, was ousted from that position through 
the same kind of policy. " Influences " brought into the 
assistant superintendency a man from the outside for 
the purpose of ridding Chicago of Mr. Pickard. This 
man made life miserable for the superintendent and 
later supplanted him, but was from the first wholly 
incompetent and lasted in the position barely two years. 
Another instance of political influence which came close 
to Mrs. Young during the period of her school prin- 
cipalship was in her own school. Her engineer had 
proved incompetent and unreliable, and she had asked 
for his removal. A president of the board of education 
interceded for him and attempted to force her to retain 
him in the position. The character of Mrs. Young was 
shown very clearly in her reply to this demand: "I 
shall do what is best for the Skinner School," and this 
reply settled the matter in favor of efficiency and justice 
in the management of the school. 

Scholarship and classical culture were making a last 
stand against science and utilitarianism in education 
during this period. Mrs. Young was deeply interested 
in both sides of this issue, but during the period of her 
principalship she emphasized the former as an ideal, 
both for her pupils and her teachers. Superintendent 
Howland was a scholar interested in literary and aca* 



64 Ella Flagg Young 

demic ideals, and his influence on Mrs. Young was 
marked during this time. Among other evidences of 
her interest in literary and classical culture, the estab- 
lishment by Mrs. Young of a "club" for the study 
of English grammar was in direct line with this tend- 
ency. It met every two weeks, at first in the school but 
later at her home. From reports gathered from mem- 
bers of that club it is evident that the leader tried 
harder to inspire her teachers with a love of learning 
than in a mere correct use of grammar. From gram- 
mar the club soon branched into the study of Shake- 
speare and the modern dramas. Plays were read and 
presented by members taking each a part for the occa- 
sion. Greek drama, Dante, and other forms of great 
literature were studied and discussed. Mrs. Young 
made it a practice to suggest books to be reported on 
by members of the club. Long after she left the princi- 
palship the club took up psychology, ethics, and philoso- 
phy, work in which Mrs. Young became more and 
more interested. 

The study of English became an important part of 
the curriculum both in high and elementary schools 
during this period. In 1883 Superintendent George 
Rowland says in his report to the Board of Education 
regarding the high school: 

I have often thought, though I have never found my idea 
fully realized, that a course in English might be prepared and 
successfully carried out, which should be worthy to take its 
place by the side of our classical courses; which should include 
both a critical study of our language, and a large and thought- 
ful reading of some of our best authors, familiarizing the pupils 
with all the classic study so needful for the appreciation of our 
prose and poetical writers. With this should be a thorough and 



Building a City School 65 

systematic training in composition. The usual study of rhetoric 
seems comparatively futile, save in the knowledge acquired of a 
few terms, and the time devoted to English literature is often 
largely expended upon the history of unimportant and forgot- 
ten authors, with little appreciation or knowledge of our real 
literature. 



Mrs. Young took a deep interest in placing the best 
literature in the hands of elementary-school children. 
She was not satisfied that they should read the text- 
books, which often contained meaningless material and 
little of the best authors. Several years later she out- 
lined in an address before the National Education 
Association her notion of the kind of literature to be 
placed in the course for lower schools, and her ideas 
expressed at that time were the fruitage of her years 
as principal. She secured permission from one of the 
large publishers to reprint some of the classics for 
supplementary reading in her school. This was one 
of the earliest attempts to give children in the grades 
the benefit of the best literature. In connection with 
the reading she developed the idea that children should 
read for meaning, that there should not be the two or 
three years of parrot-like mumbling of meaningless 
symbols in the early grades of her school. In provid- 
ing a library for her school from money obtained 
through giving concerts and from donations by Judge 
Skinner, she further enlarged the opportunity for 
children to become acquainted with good literature. 
This was one of the first school libraries in the schools 
of the city. 

In other respects the curriculum of the Skinner 
School partook of the same advanced character as 



66 Ella Flagg Young 

reading and literature. As John D. Philbrick pointed 
out in 1885 : 

The old standard subjects of instruction are uniformly re- 
tained, namely, reading, spelling, writing, arithmetic, grammar, 
geography, and history of the United States: comprising the 
trivium, or three R's, of the ancient school for the people, and 
the quadrivium, which is the accession of a more advanced era, 
and yet an era preceding the modern school revival, dating back 
about fifty years. The last half-century has witnessed a very 
considerable increase in the subjects of instruction. These sub- 
jects are object-teaching, singing, drawing, gymnastics, vocal 
culture, English literature, the metric system, physical geography, 
physiology (including anatomy and hygiene), geometry and 
mensuration, bookkeeping, astronomy, the German language, 
Constitution of the United States, general history, sewing, and 
perhaps some others.* 

Such an array of subjects gave rise to the demand 
for "shortening and enriching" the curriculum. Of 
the older subjects thus enumerated, Mrs. Young secured 
most satisfactory results. Her work was valuable not 
merely from the point of view of the scholars, but as 
an epitome of the conflict of the old and new curricula 
as pointed out by Philbrick. By this work the three R's 
were developed to the highest standard of effective- 
ness, a condition brought about by the necessity of 
showing their right to be continued in the schools in the 
face of the demands of newer and more modern sub- 
jects. As already pointed out, Mrs. Young was a 
conservator of the best of the time, and in the matter 
of the curriculum she brought out the very best in the 
material found in the course of study. A brief state- 
ment of her work in this direction will make the point 
clear. 

* City School Systems in the United States. U. S. Bureau of Educa- 
tion, Washington, 1885. 



Building a City School 67 

In penmanship she broke away from the practice, 
common in the lower grades, of having the children 
print, and placed writing in every grade of the school, 
introducing pen and ink from the first. "Arm move- 
ment" was practiced, which with the use of pen and 
ink overcame the cramped pencil work of the lower 
grades complained of so generally at the time. Prizes 
offered for the best penmanship in the schools of the 
city were awarded to the Skinner School each year of 
her principalship and for the year following her 
withdrawal. 

Arithmetic was one of the subjects which she took 
most interest in and worked on hardest. It delighted 
her heart to find a child quick in figures. Often she 
would step into a room, call the attention of the chil- 
dren for a minute, ask one or two questions in arith- 
metic pertaining to their grade, receive a quick answer, 
and pass on to another room. She laid stress on 
"mental" arithmetic and on work having a practical 
bearing on the other interests. She particularly dis- 
couraged assignment of home work because the child 
needed help of the teacher and in home work he did 
not get this, nor could it be told how much was his 
own endeavor. Great emphasis was placed on the 
individuality of method in arithmetic, each teacher and 
each pupil being urged to use the method that served 
him the best. 

Grammar Mrs. Young taught herself. The course 
was given in the eighth grade and emphasized the 
understanding and correct use of language. In history 
two or three distinctive features of her method need 
attention. Since the upper grades in her school were 



68 Ella Flagg Young 

taught departmentally, a decided innovation then, the 
work could be more highly organized. A miniature 
house of congress gave opportunity for the necessary 
instruction in the United States Constitution; debates 
were used to good effect by children, often drawing on 
the aid of prominent men from the outside; and sev- 
eral books used as sources of material gave the children 
opportunity to select and judge in their study. 

Of the newer subjects singing, drawing, clay- 
modeling, and gymnastics much was made in the 
school. "Shortening and enriching" the course of 
study appealed to Mrs. Young only in so far as they 
added life and interest to the work of the children and 
teachers in the school. Drawing, which at the time 
was regarded as a bridge between academic work and 
the "practical" life, was taught in every grade. It 
had been optional in the schools until 1884 and was 
then placed on the regular list of subjects to be taught. 
So well was the work done that the Skinner School 
was awarded the "W. K. Sullivan Prize" in drawing 
each year, over all the schools of the city. One way 
of making drawing effective was in having pupils use 
it in all their work as a means of illustration, giving 
rise to the term " graphic recitation." 

In addition to the regular work of the school as 
ordinarily regarded then, the physical welfare and com- 
fort of children and teachers were carefully guarded. 
Both ventilation and lighting were subjects of great 
concern by the leaders in education. The " fan " system 
and steam heating had both been introduced into the 
newer schools. But Mrs. Young decided that only 
"window" ventilation could be made thoroughly ade- 



Building & City School 69 

quate, and she devised a scheme of using a board 
inserted at the bottom of the window for this purpose. 
She likewise studied in detail the system of heating 
until she was as competent as a trained engineer to run 
the machinery for heating the school. Wherever pos- 
sible the children were arranged so as to get the most 
value from the light of the room. She was one of the 
first to follow the suggestions given by eye specialists 
as to protection of children's eyes in school work. 

In common with educators of the day, Mrs. Young 
believed that children came to school to work and not 
to play. The kindergarten influence had not yet pene- 
trated school discipline. Much was made, therefore, 
of gymnastics, but play was confined to the hours out- 
side of school time. On the playground she was active 
for cooperation and kept a close watch over the children 
in their activities. 

Very little handwork was done at this time in the 
elementary schools, and manual training did not make 
its appearance until the very close of the period. Mrs. 
Young gave some attention to handwork, but she had 
not yet seen the value of this form of education. In 
this respect she was not unlike other educators in ele- 
mentary education. Superintendent Rowland did not 
rank handwork with mental work. In his report to the 
Board of Education he says : 

Our schools are to educate, not servants, but citizens; and 
whenever the darning and frying, the starching and stewing 
become important parts of the school work, t~he wealthier classes 
will send to private schools, and the public school, to which 
we look for the preparation of our children for responsible 
places in our business and social life, will become but an indus- 
trial school for cooks and second girls, instead of intelligent men 



yo Ella Flagg Young 

and women ready to act well their parts in whatever pursuits 
their inclinations or necessities may lead them to engage. 

Because of her early training, Mrs. Young never 
accepted quite this extreme view, but that she was aca- 
demic and emphasized the literary side of the curric- 
ulum is evident from the character of her school. More 
and more she saw the necessity for using all of the 
energy and capacity of her children, and her school 
kept up with the movement of introducing such sub- 
jects as were considered possible for that purpose. 
Drawing and clay-modeling were the ones most gener- 
ally accepted, and they were both taught in her school. 

No one was ever in doubt in her school as to the 
position Mrs. Young held in matters of conduct. She 
meant business always. In discipline she was severe 
but just, permitting no half-way measures, yet allowing 
each one as much freedom as he knew how to make 
use of in his work. Noise never troubled her in a room 
if by it children were getting something done. " Her 
power to know what was going on within the school 
was uncanny," says one of her former teachers. Appar- 
ently without effort she always knew where trouble was 
or where things were moving smoothly. 

Her severity was intellectual. Beneath it all was 
the deepest sympathy and humaneness. She felt her 
own incapacity to express adequately her feelings, and 
on many an occasion asked some of her intimate friends 
in her school to do some mission of kindliness because 
she had not the power to do it herself. If a teacher 
or a pupil was in trouble she was the first to help in 
some direct or indirect way. The loyalty felt by all 
members of the school for its interests was one of the 




8S 

W < 
u 

*O 

y s 

i-j u 

| 
P-I 



72 Ella Flagg Young 

then and still love her. I wish you could see her as she stands 
before me in my mind's eyes; a little bit of a woman, about 
five feet tall, all vim, push, and go-ahead. My, how she would 
make those boys fly; she with her jet black hair parted in the 
middle, combed back smooth, and her clean olive skin and even, 
white teeth. She always dressed in black, very plain. And her 
eyes, such eyes that looked you through and through. When 
she was transferred to the Skinner School I asked her if she 
would allow me to go there without a permit from the board 
of education, but she told me she could not, and as my mother 
was always too busy to go and I was not old enough to know 
how to go for myself, I consequently lost all interest in the 
school when we lost our beloved principal, and I quit after 
going all those interesting years. I lost my beautiful little knife, 
too, the only thing I had to remember our principal by, except 
her picture engraved in my heart, which will last forever. 

Her power as a principal was thus not merely a 
great organizing ability, nor an insight into educational 
needs and educational problems, neither was it wholly 
in her incomparable capacity for work; but rather in 
her fine appreciation of efforts on the part of others. 
She was unselfish, loyal to her friends, undemonstrative 
in her decisions and appreciations, firm for the right, 
and, above all, imbued with a broad and deep love for 
children. Her school was found always a united, 
cooperating group, finely organized to live and work 
on a high plane. 



CHAPTER VI 

SCHOOL ADMINISTRATION FROM 1887 TO 1899 AS 
SHOWN IN THE WORK OF MRS. YOUNG 

"TTT'E received a decided shock," said one of Mrs. 
Young's teachers then in the Skinner School, 
"when Mr. Brenan, a member of the Board, told us 
that our principal was too big a woman for her present 
place and was wanted for a bigger job." With two 
other persons she was elected to the position of 
Assistant Superintendent in 1887. 

Her election to this position was not the first time 
she had been considered for a bigger job. Mrs. Young 
had been growing rapidly in her grasp of educational 
affairs, and she had become one of the most trust- 
worthy as well as keenest persons in the system. It is 
desirable to review some of the persons and influences 
entering into her life and thought up to the time of 
her appointment as assistant superintendent. She had 
come into contact with one after another of the promi- 
nent leaders in education in the city and country, whose 
points of view she eagerly grasped and made her own. 
As we have already pointed out, she had been academic 
and formal at the opening of her career as a teacher, 
relying religiously on the training she had received; 
but by 1887 she had changed to an open and free mind, 
quick to see all sides of every question. 

Of the persons influencing her professional life 
during the early years, the first was W. H. Wells, 
superintendent of schools when she began to teach. 

73 



74 Ella Flagg Young 

To him she owed her earliest interest in the movement 
to modernize the schools through object-teaching. Mr. 
Wells' faith in science and in systematic organization 
of the curriculum was shared at an early date by Mrs. 
Young. At about the same period she came into con- 
tact with the intellectual influence of William T. Harris, 
for many years superintendent of the schools of St. 
Louis. Mrs. Young says his reports, which were 
remarkable educational documents, were the first pro- 
fessional literature she ever read. Harris undoubtedly 
had a marked influence on her philosophical point of 
view. His was one of the most effective attempts to 
introduce the doctrine of Hegel into this country and 
apply it to educational theory. His writings were an 
outgrowth of Hegelian idealism. The reports which 
he wrote were based on this philosophy, and Mrs. 
Young was so diligent a student that her thinking and 
writing show its influence. 

Another important influence on her educational 
career was that exerted by Superintendent Pickard, 
with whom she was closely associated during his entire 
administration in the Chicago schools. He was keen 
and clear in his own thinking and could not help influ- 
encing people with whom he came in contact. His 
interest in Mrs. Young's professional work was more 
than passing, as shown by his efforts to keep her in the 
Normal School. Pickard was one of the best organ- 
izers that the schools of Chicago have possessed. In 
the matter of organization his greatness lay in his 
ability to use intelligence in system. He refused to 
allow the schools to become formal and dead through 
a rigid system of gradation and classification. Mrs, 



School Administration from 1887 to 1899 75 

Young has always shown in a marked degree the effects 
of Pickard's teaching in this direction and has used 
system as a means and not as a final result of efforts at 
improvement. 

To Superintendent Rowland, who was at the head 
of the high school when she graduated and began her 
teaching and when she went back into the department 
of practice, Mrs. Young owed much of her interest in 
fine scholarship. His culture and his training in class- 
ical literature always appealed to her. In her paper 
before the National Education Association in 1896 on 
literature in the grades she shows very clearly the 
effects of this association by her interest in literary 
scholarship. She has always referred to the work of 
Mr. Howland as the most significant in Chicago schools 
in developing a right sense of language and its relation 
to grammar teaching. 

But the real teacher of Mrs. Young during these 
interesting years was life itself. Systematic study and 
unwavering service to the schools of the city gave her 
strength and poise and self-confidence. She was not a 
servile imitator nor follower of anyone, but had inter- 
preted for herself problems as they had arisen in the 
course of duty. She says of her own thinking that for 
many years she was a close student of mathematics 
because of its exactness and clearness of demonstra- 
tion. But there came a time when she realized that 
its exactness was its own limitation; that it was too 
mechanical. From the study of mathematics she turned 
to that of human nature, where free spirit could be 
followed in its own self-determined course in realizing 
itself through growth. To a remarkable degree she 



76 Ella Flagg Young 

had developed faith in other people. Hers was the 
true teaching spirit; the confidence in other persons 
that begets self-confidence. Above all else, she became 
constructive in her thinking and her work. In an ad- 
dress delivered in 1887, she says: "A lecturer who has 
nothing but a battering ram for existing systems, thus 
throwing the educational world into a state of chaos, 
would do well before taking the field, to prepare some- 
thing definite to suggest in place of the things to be 
demolished." 

Thus Mrs. Young entered upon the work which 
engaged her for twelve years. She had grown into a 
commanding personage in school affairs in Chicago, 
and from henceforth her influence is felt in growing 
measure in the educational policy of the city. Her 
appointment came at a time when the superintending 
force of the city was being reconstructed. The follow- 
ing report shows the kind of reorganization being 
undertaken : 

First. All educational departments should be under the con- 
trol and direction of the superintendency, not only in theory, but 
in fact. In this category I would embrace music, drawing, 
German, and physical culture, as well as the ordinary features 
of the course of instruction. 

Second. The superintendency should be enlarged by the 
addition of at least two assistant superintendents, in order to 
reduce and subdivide the present enormous labor of visiting 
schools which rests on three earnest and faithful men. 

I believe . . . there would spring better methods of instruc- 
tion, better discipline in the corps of teachers, better and higher 
attainments among the teachers, better supervision of all the 
departments of special instruction, and, last but not least, bet- 
ter and more mature and confident advice and assistance to the 
members of the Board in fixing the course of instruction and in 



School Administration from 1887 to i8gg 77 

adopting textbooks and other educational appliances. (Report of 
Board of Education, 1885, pp. 19-20.) 

In reorganizing the superintendency in accordance 
with this plan, two of the new superintendents were 
women. A woman had been made a member of the 
board in 1889 because of the demand made by women's 
organizations based on the grounds of the prominence 
of woman in the teaching profession, though this was 
not accomplished without opposition. 

The first and most obvious reason for increase of 
the supervising force lay in the growth of schools and 
the inability of the superintendent to cover the ground. 
There had been a constant growth in the area to be 
supervised and in the numbers of pupils and teachers. 
In 1887 there were over twelve hundred teachers and 
principals, and all of the supervising was done by the 
superintendent and two assistant superintendents with 
the aid of special teachers in subjects like music, draw- 
ing, and German. In 1889 

The territory embraced in thirty-three entire school districts, 
and in parts of eight others, was declared annexed to Chicago. 
In this territory were over one hundred schoolhouses, cared for 
by an equal number of engineers and janitors, and accommodat- 
ing over thirty thousand pupils. There were nearly eight 
hundred teachers employed in its schools, and these schools were 
supervised by about two hundred and thirty school officers. 
(Report of President of Board. Proceedings, 1890, p. 12.) 

But a more important reason for the increase in 
supervision was to be found in the character of the 
teaching force. Complaints of the system of provid- 
ing teachers were chronic. In 1885 the superintendent 
says that the high-school graduate " is well-nigh help- 



78 Ella Flagg Young 

less when first placed in a room of fifty or sixty pupils." 
The cadet system placed about seventy new teachers 
in the schools each year who had received no training 
for their work. 

If the superintending force were sufficient to allow one of 
the assistants, perhaps, to call these together three or four times 
a week for instruction in the plainer principles and methods of 
education, and specially to supervise the application of these 
principles and methods in the daily work of the schoolroom, 
an earlier and higher success would undoubtedly be secured ; and 
a great waste of effort on the part of both teacher and pupil 
be avoided. The instruction would give a new life to the teach- 
ing, and the teaching assist to a better comprehension of the 
instruction. (Report of Board of Education, 1885, pp. 52-53.) 

After the close of the Normal School several years 
previously, the teaching force gradually deteriorated. 
Graduates from the high schools were admitted with 
no preparation for teaching aside from the academic 
courses, at first on an examination, but later on a grade 
of ninety per cent in scholarship. Examinations for 
admission to outside teachers were very superficial, 
hardly exceeding the requirements given for entrance 
to the first year of the high school. This deplorable 
condition had its explanation in the politics which, as 
already noted, closed the Normal School. It was not 
to be wondered at that critics found Chicago teaching 
about the poorest in any city in the country. J. M. 
Rice, writing on the subject in 1893, sa ^ there was a 
very small percentage of teachers who were Normal 
graduates, and qualifications were very low. The work 
he found unscientific and on a low standard. 

Some of the teaching was by far the most absurd I ever wit- 
nessed. The amount of objective work is extremely limited, 



School Administration from i88j to 1899 79 

even in the lower grades, and the sciences are not included in 
the curriculum. The education of teachers after appointment 
is devolved on the superintendent and his assistants. In Chi- 
cago, however, but little has been done by them, thus far, sys- 
tematically to instruct the teachers in educational methods and 
principles. (Public School Systems of the U. S., 1893, p. 170.) 

Rice's article stirred up wholesale criticism, but we 
find the board and the superintendent making excuses 
or defending the situation. 

The president of the board thus expresses himself: 

Much has been said in the public press about incompetent 
and inefficient teachers in our public schools, but I was much 
pleased to learn from the special reports required under our 
rules to be made by the superintendent of schools and his assist- 
ants to the committee on school management just before the 
close of the school year, so that incompetent or inefficient 
teachers may not be reappointed by the Board; that last year, 
out of over 3,500 teachers in our public schools, only the names 
of about twenty incompetent teachers were presented by the 
superintendent for the consideration of this committee. Surely 
this speaks well for the extraordinary ability and efficiency of 
our teachers. I do not think any other city could make such a 
record, but perhaps the standard of our superintendents does 
not quite come up to the expectations of the members of the 
board or of the public press. (Report of Board of Education, 
1893.) 

Later in the same report, the superintendent points 
out that there had been a great amount of criticism 
about the schools made by both competent and incom- 
petent critics, saying that "after several months of in- 
vestigation and inspection of every department of the 
school work a few changes have been made." (Ibid., 
p. 58.) 



8o Ella Flagg Young 

In a teachers' meeting in Chicago shortly after this, 
Mrs. Young stated that 

A few weeks ago, if I had been told that the old-time recita- 
tion in history, formal question and memorized answer, was still 
to be found in Chicago schools, I would have resented the 
slander. But I can not deny the testimony of my own eyes 
and ears. Lately I have actually listened to recitations of just 
that kind, and in the fifth, and sixth, grade rooms, too, where, of 
all places, they ought not to be found. 

The failure of the teaching body was largely due to 
the fact that conditions and demands were rapidly 
changing and the teachers were not forced to prepare 
for the new work. As noted in the last chapter, the 
ideal of educational excellence had been academic and 
literary. The work along these lines had been empha- 
sized to an extent that had shut out the growing no- 
tions of science, art, and construction. While the course 
of study had been simplified, and language and litera- 
ture had replaced, in large measure, the dry-as-dust 
work of the grades, there had not been a corresponding 
growth of knowledge on the part of teachers of the new 
demands made for activities as parts of education. 

The needs for improvement were so urgent that in 
1893 a Teachers' Training Class was organized and 
put in charge of two instructors who gave their entire 
time to the work of fitting young women for the grades. 
In the " class," which at first ran for only half a year 
but later was extended to a whole year's work, Mr. 
Rowland's recommendation that assistant superinten- 
dents be required to lecture to the young teachers on 
educational principles and methods was at last put into 
operation. Here Mrs. Young came back into the work 



School Administration from 1887 to 1899 81 

of helping to prepare teachers for the schools by giv- 
ing lectures on psychology and education. 

The consequences of poorly trained teachers showed 
themselves in a more vital way in changing the course 
of study. In 1893 there began a strenuous fight in and 
out of school on " fads." At first thought this fight may 
seem to have little connection with increased supervi- 
sion or a deteriorating teaching body, but as a matter 
of fact the fight is a logical and necessary outcome of 
both problems. Of course the popular cry against 
" fads " usually may mean anything whatever, but back 
of the demands at that time for a return to simpler 
forms of instruction there lay legitimate grounds. We 
have already noted the cry set up for " shortening and 
enriching the curriculum." As the untrained teachers 
became less and less competent to keep up with the 
growing demands of modern practices, there came to be 
greater dependence upon special teachers and trained 
supervision. We have already seen how Mrs. Young 
as principal had fought for scholarship and freedom 
among her teachers. She felt more keenly than most 
leaders of the period this tendency of the schools to 
depend upon the specialists for the new subjects that 
were becoming popular, and she felt that the welfare 
of the schools depended primarily upon the intelligence 
and independence of teachers, and therefore devoted 
more time and energy to this problem in her school 
than to all others. In spite of the work of individual 
principals, however, the special teachers became promi- 
nent in the schools, and their work was necessarily em- 
phasized in proportion to their ability to present it. 
Art, music, physical culture, German, all received direct 



82 Ella Flagg Young 

attention by trained specialists. Mrs. Young stated 
this point in connection with another subject in an ad- 
dress in 1899. She says: 

Have you ever thought of the difference between the con- 
ditions surrounding kindergartens, manual-training rooms, and 
vacation schools, and those surrounding the regular school- 
rooms? The former were established in recognition of the 
failure of the regular school to meet certain needs. If they 
should merely duplicate the old, the very reason for their exis- 
tence would proclaim them failures. They must be, not varia- 
tions on the established schools, but radically different. The 
more innovations they introduce, the nearer they fulfil their 
mission. The public school, on the other hand, is bound to the 
past. Back of it are thousands of parents, demanding that their 
children shall give evidence from day to day that they are 
learning what their parents before them learned. Back of it 
are the taxpayers, feeling the burden of taxation and demand- 
ing that the simple, inexpensive curriculum of long ago be 
substituted for the extravagant course of study of today. Back 
of it are the traditions of the school, which made its life some- 
thing distinct, aloof from the life of society. In this environ- 
ment are the voices calling to the teaching corps to act as the 
great conservator of a past theory of culture. 

The consequence of this separation of the newer sub- 
jects under specialists as supervisors was to pull them 
apart and leave the three R's behind, losing even the 
strength they had acquired during the previous period 
of growth. 

And then the fight on "fads" broke forth. The 
school report for 1893 shows the effects of various 
criticisms on conditions in the schools. German was 
eliminated from the primary grades. Music was uni- 
fied by the adoption of a graded course of books, and 
all technical study of the subject was eliminated from 
the early years of the school. Drawing, likewise, was 
curtailed in primary grades, and clay-modeling, pasting, 



School Administration from 1887 to i8gg 83 

and paper-cutting dropped. The president of the board 
in 1894 says: 

The warfare against " fads " has resulted in their elimination 
from our schools. No longer are scholars required to defile their 
hands, without strengthening their intellects, by the creation of 
mud pies or clay-modeling. Paper-cutting and all kindred 
innocuous, time-consuming fads have, with their authors, disap- 
peared from the common-school service of the city. Upon the 
superintendent and his assistants there should be lodged no 
censure, either for the creation or maintenance of any of the 
fads mentioned. Their paternity is chargeable to a few mem- 
bers of the board who have resigned or whose terms of office 
have expired, and whose authority was more potential than that 
asserted by the superintendent and his aids. In the kindergarten 
department clay is used for the purpose of illustration and in 
object studies, and its use there is proper for the reason that no 
books whatever are used, the work being of a creative and con- 
structive nature. The horizon of drawing has been circum- 
scribed and within the limits of its present confinement good 
results have been obtained. Considerable money has been saved 
to the school service by reason of the abatement of the fads, 
and is now being used in teaching the children things which will 
be of service to them when their school days are over, and when 
they are called upon to earn a living. (Report of Board of Edu- 
cation 1894. P- 1 6.) 

All her experience in the schools of Chicago led 
Mrs. Young to feel the need of well-trained teachers. 
Conditions as she found them in her wider field of 
supervision convinced her that the most important work 
of the assistant superintendent was in helping to secure 
such training. We find most of her energy directed 
along this line during the twelve years of her office in 
the schools. First of all she took up the work opened 
by the new Teachers' Training Class, as already noted. 
On every occasion she talked and lectured to the teach- 
ers on the desirability of better preparation. She 



84 Ella Flagg Young 

carried along the club organized years before and 
increased its scope by other efforts at improvement. 
The institutes which had been a part of the system of 
teacher training for many years she made a real force 
in that service; one writer says they were enjoyed 
because the leader herself was the best learner in attend- 
ance. Besides her own efforts in the monthly meetings 
she secured the best available talent to help in directing 
these institutes. William James, of Harvard, and 
John Dewey, of The University of Chicago, both came 
to help her. That she succeeded in some measure in 
bringing her teachers to a higher level of appreciation 
for their work is evident from the reports coming both 
from individuals and official sources. James said at 
the time of one of his lectures before the teachers: 

I came expecting to find bare walls, and I find pictures and 
statuary adorning the school rooms. I came expecting to talk 
to an audience untrained to think in abstract terms and I was 
compelled to reconstruct my entire series of lectures to meet the 
demands of the teachers. 

In her efforts to improve the teaching force, Mrs. 
Young resorted to her practices as principal of going 
about hunting for good teaching and commending every 
evidence of independent work or conscientious en- 
deavor. Wherever she found work that was unsatis- 
factory she did not hesitate to condemn in no uncertain 
terms. The careless, slipshod shirker found little sat- 
isfaction in Mrs. Young's visits to her room. In all of 
her supervision she was fair and honest, praising effort 
but condemning lack of effort. 

That the task of raising the standard of teaching in 
a large city was a difficult one, Mrs. Young appreciated 



School Administration from l88"j to 1899 85 

fully. She gave herself without reserve to jthe work 
and met with a large measure of success. But such an 
undertaking under the conditions of the professional 
standing of teachers at the beginning of her work was 
sure to bring with it opposition and criticism. Her 
experience was not an exception to this rule. She was 
called hard, cold, severe, mannish, without sympathy, 
and in general, very critical. Even her enemies, how- 
ever, acknowledged her power and fitness for the posi- 
tion she held. Her decided views and her positive 
statement of her judgments without any preliminary 
apology may have led often to such opinion of her 
character. Usually those who occupied the unenviable 
position of " time-servers " were the persons who found 
her " hard and unsympathetic." 

On the other hand, her quick appreciation of the 
right spirit in a teacher was her power to win and hold 
the great mass of the teaching body. She was popular 
with the children as well as teachers. As a lecturer, 
she had a large following. "Her lectures are largely 
attended, not from duty, but from pleasure. She is a 
fascinating speaker, knows her subject thoroughly, and 
always gives us something to carry away." These 
words were spoken by one of her adverse critics. An- 
other writer says, regarding a sense of humor, "That 
is one of the reasons we all flock to hear Mrs. Young, 
and sit on the steps of the hall for an hour to be sure to 
get a seat." (School Journal, October 22, 1898.) In 
another place in this article the writer says : 

Mrs. Young has been appointed supervisor of the domestic 
arts, and we are beginning to think she is being imposed upon. 
She is so capable, so willing, and everything she undertakes is so 



86 Ella Flagg Young 

well done that it would surprise nobody if she were appointed 
head of manual training and gave a practical demonstration of 
the way to make a chair. She is an inspiration to the teachers 
who feel themselves incompetent to manage household affairs 
owing to their exclusive attention to intellectual work. 

Her work and attitude endeared her to the great 
mass of teachers in the system. 

Next in importance in improving the schools to that 
of raising the standards of teachers, Mrs. Young held 
that a broad, flexible curriculum was essential. In this 
work she insisted on the necessity of greater power and 
intelligence on the part of teachers. She had decided 
ideas on the rigid gradation with hard-and-fast lines in 
the promotion of children. She took every occasion to 
change this system in her own district. Many of her 
early addresses before the teachers were on some phase 
of the inflexible course of study and how it could be 
remedied. A brief resume of one or two of these 
addresses will show how strenuously she labored to 
secure greater freedom in the course of study for the 
grades. 



CHAPTER VII 

A CLASH OF IDEALS IN SCHOOL GOVERNMENT 

TV/I" RS. YOUNG'S growth from a narrow, academio 
*** bound vision in her earlier career to that of a 
broad-minded believer in all forms of education was 
completed during her period in the superintendency. 
The evolution of a great mind follows the flow of life 
in the world at large, or rather epitomizes the inter- 
ests of the age. Educationally, the world had for more 
than a third of a century been moving away from classi- 
cal and literary ideals and towards scientific and in- 
dustrial culture. Great leaders were imbued with this 
vision of a new day for the training of the young, but, 
as yet, only the faintest impressions of it had been con- 
veyed to the rank and file of teachers and superintend- 
ents throughout the country. Mrs. Young's grasp of 
this movement and her efforts to set it in concrete form 
before her teachers show her as one of the coming 
leaders of the period. Briefly summarized, her in- 
terests and activities in this direction indicate the trend 
of modern education for that time. 

In a previous chapter, Mrs. Young's interest in liter- 
ature for the elementary schools has been noted. A 
further discussion of her position is necessary to show 
her growth in the grasp of the subject over her earlier 
viewpoint. Brief extracts from her paper delivered 
before the National Education Association in 1896 will 
suffice to illustrate her conception of the subject. 

87 



88 Ella Flagg Young 

Although the young are still given the ordinary in both 
thought and expression with which to acquire the so-called me- 
chanics of reading, yet the teachers are few who have the 
hardihood in theory to restrict those little ones to a diet of the 
commonplace. . . . Though the schools are moving slowly, 
often halting on the way, hindered here by deplorable theories 
based on custom, weakened there by the cause of nature stories 
and adaptations of the classics written by the non-literary, yet, 
thanks to those who have blazed the way to a broader and 
higher view, no time need now be spent in presenting the claims 
of literature as an element in child life. ... A prescribed 
course in literature is not necessarily arranged with an eye single 
to a logical sequence of subjects or to culture-epochs. It may be 
planned with but one object in view, that of making the best 
a definite and developing part of the curriculum. It may con- 
sist of such prose and poetical, such descriptive and dramatic 
works that one in whom are combined literary tastes and a deep 
sympathy with child life can find no adverse opinion to pass 
upon it. 

She then shows how a hard-and-fast course of study 
may defeat this object. 

Literature reveals the possibilities of the human soul. Run- 
ning through every literary production is some one of the 
fundamental principles underlying the higher life, and this 
principle woven into the warp and woof of the narration, the 
novel, the poem, the myth, the drama, suggests to the reader 
something farther and higher reaching than the soul itself has 
yet attained. In all this there is an appeal to the nobler self. 
It makes that self realize its personal, its individual responsi- 
bilities. By putting a prescribed course into the hands of the 
teacher, this permanent element, the arousing of the sense of re- 
sponsibility through a selecting activity, is ignored. The book, 
the essay, the poem, may be appreciated, but the teacher goes 
to the class as the bearer of another's choice ; as an inferior acting 
for a superior; not as one who, having found a joy, a life-giving 
thought, must share it with the children. . . . The necessity for 
courses of study in some subjects has been conceded in this 
paper; yet, today, that necessity demands not half so much 
attention from those who are close to the elementary schools, 



A Clash of Ideals 89 

as do the narrowing and benumbing influences of minute details 
in those outlines. . . . Loud are the complaints made by the 
secondary schools, colleges, and universities, to the effect that 
students come to them weak in spelling, weaker in punctuation, 
and weakest of all in their use of the mother tongue. So faint 
of heart are we as to the propriety of admitting the interesting 
and the beautiful into our schoolrooms that the first breath of 
adverse criticism makes us disown them as interlopers. The 
complaints, coming at a time when faith in literature in the 
schools is just beginning to germinate, tend to weaken that faith, 
and to concentrate attention on the form side of language, before 
its use and power as an instrument for the expression of thought 
have been felt. . . . The spelling, the punctuation, and more 
than these, the diction of the young should be improved, but in 
the right way. Spelling, punctuation, forms of words, choice 
of words, construction of sentences, all may be grouped under 
the head of the technique of language. The same law holds 
here that prevails in other subjects. Empty forms will not gen- 
erate content. The resurrection of the meaningless or stilted 
sentence set for spelling and punctuation, or paraphrases that 
kill the thought and imagery of the original, and retain the 
phrases and clauses arranged in reverse order, will not develop 
beauty and vigor of thought and expression. The seeds of 
thought must be implanted in the young minds and then the 
technique be developed out of the resulting imagery and reflec- 
tion. (Proceedings of the National Education Association, 
1896, pp. 111-117.) 

On another occasion she raises the problem of read- 
ing and literature and, as she had done in the Skin- 
ner School, deplores the dry and mechanical reading of 
the elementary school, demanding good results by intro- 
ducing children as soon as possible to the best in liter- 
ature. "Having acquired power in translating the 
printed symbol into the spoken word, a child should not 
have reading and literature as distinct exercises." Com- 
menting on the recommendation of the " Committee of 
Fifteen," which enunciated the doctrine that three years 



90 Ella Flagg Young 

of a child's life should be occupied in mastering a 
printed and written vocabulary, Mrs. Young insists 
that children can be taught so as to get thought from 
their reading from the first day. Learning to read thus 
becomes an intelligent process and not a drill in symbol 
learning. She insisted on the child being allowed to put 
his own interpretation on his reading. Because of her 
wish to make reading intelligent and an organic part of 
other studies, she championed, on all occasions, an 
open list of books for reading and history so that chil- 
dren could have opportunities to weigh various points 
of view. 

The subject of teaching reading is discussed again in 
1899 in her address, The Outlook for the Schools of 
Chicago, published in the School Weekly. She criticizes 
the report of the " Committee of Fifteen " with refer- 
ence to its recommendation on reading, saying: 

In it was enunciated the doctrine that three years of a child's 
life, beginning at the age of six years, must be occupied mainly 
with acquiring the mastery of the printed and written forms of 
his colloquial vocabulary. It is true that in some schools of 
Chicago the method of reading is an endorsement of the com- 
mittee. It is also true that in some schools reading as an exer- 
cise for the mastery of the forms of familiar words has been 
superseded by reading as an exercise for getting at thought 
through the mastery of the forms of the words in which the 
thought was expressed. In these schools the first word or sen- 
tence read is read in order to get at the thought expressed by it. 
To see a class of children from non-English speaking homes 
three months after beginning to learn to read take each a piece 
of paper fresh from the press on which the teacher has printed a 
Series of different things to be done, look them through intently 
and then carefully obey the printed instructions, is to know what 
is meant by the theory of reading that has distanced the theory 
of the famous Committee of Fifteen. 



A Clash of Ideals 91 

In season and out, Mrs. Young advocated manual 
arts and drawing. During this period a few elemen- 
tary schools of the city were fitted out with complete 
equipment for manual training, at first furnished by 
private funds but later by the board. Work of this 
nature she considered opened up new avenues for 
expression and creation by growing minds. In an ad- 
dress before the Teachers' Club and Ella F. Young 
Club, February 12, 1898, she said: 

Drawing has given the children more means to express them- 
selves. Scissors, blocks, and various implements have released 
the little hands from the slate and pencil, which Mr. Rowland 
called " the modern pillory and thumbscrew." The aim of 
manual training is not to drive boys to trades, and keep them 
away from the overcrowded professions, but to increase the 
value of their work in every department. Girls are not taught 
the domestic arts in the public school to train them for servants, 
but for the purpose of teaching them the values of foods and 
hygiene. 

With the growth of interest in nature study, Mrs. 
Young had kept pace, and had always been an advocate 
of the subject. The old object-lesson had appealed to 
her at the beginning, but that had degenerated into lan- 
guage lessons and on the object side into what she called 
"bottled science." Upon the establishment of the 
teachers' training class in 1893, Mrs. Young was influ- 
ential in securing a science teacher from the high school 
as one of the two directors of the work of preparing 
teachers. She had seen that the failure of the old 
object lessons and all other attempts to introduce nature 
study and science into the elementary schools had been 
due to the lack of intelligence in the matter on the part 
of teachers and principals as to the ends to be accom- 



92 Ella Flagg Young 

plished by these subjects and the resulting tendency to 
mechanize them. 

In her emphasis upon these subjects, Mrs. Young 
did not lose sight of the academic branches, the tradi- 
tional three R's. Arithmetic was shortened at both 
ends of the course of study during this period, and the 
recommendations of the Committee of Fifteen pre- 
vailed in some respects as to the material of the course. 
Algebra and concrete geometry were introduced into 
the seventh and eighth grades, and Mrs. Young advo- 
cated the reduction in the number of examples which 
children were required to solve. The craze for vertical 
writing was not shared by her because, as we have 
already pointed out, she had developed a most pro- 
ficient system of free movement in penmanship in her 
own school, so that this idea seemed wholly unneces- 
sary. But in spite of reluctance to admit the value of 
vertical penmanship, she saw in it a breaking up of the 
previous burden of written work required of children. 

Mrs. Young's work as assistant superintendent 
brought her into contact with all classes of schools and 
children. In one school, made up of the foreign and 
poor, located in the midst of the Chicago "vice dis- 
trict," she found the greatest need was for bodily 
cleanliness. Here, in spite of opposition on the part of 
board members to schools assuming the functions of 
the home, was established the first school bath in the 
city. Many children at this period spent four and five 
years in the early grades of the schools without even 
learning to read. In rooms where such things occurred 
teachers were trying to handle sixty and seventy chil- 
dren. The board tried the plan of raising salaries of 



A Clash of Ideals 93 

the primary grades to a level with the grammar grades 
in order to secure teachers able to deal with these large 
numbers, but this was a failure in more directions than 
that of primary grade work. One of the first remedies 
which Mrs. Young applied to the situation was to 
reduce the seating capacity of the rooms. On the West 
Side, where she first went as assistant superintendent, 
she had all but fifty-four seats taken from the primary 
rooms. The story is told of the attempt of one of the 
principals to return the seventy seats to his rooms as 
soon as it was known that Mrs. Young was to be trans- 
ferred to a district on the South Side, but his order was 
never executed. 

Through all of her active work as a teacher and 
administrator to the close of her work as assistant 
superintendent in 1899, Mrs. Young had been officially 
connected with the public schools of the city. In the 
meantime, however, her mind had been employed on 
the current problems of education of the world outside 
of Chicago. She had made the acquaintance of men 
and women of America and Europe and had been 
studying her work in the light of their influence. It is 
not strange, therefore, that "down state" she became 
an active factor in education. In 1889 the Governor 
appointed her a member of the State Board of Edu- 
cation, a position she held for twenty years, being 
reappointed each time until she became so deeply en- 
grossed in Chicago schools that she had to give it up. 
While a member of the body, she was continuously on 
the Committee on Course of Study, and for most of the 
time on that of teachers. As we have seen in connec- 
tion with Chicago schools, her deepest interests were 



94 Ella Flagg Young 

in these two problems. A prominent man of the state 
said of her work on the state board that she was the 
"best man on the board." 

But her influence was not confined to an official posi- 
tion on a board of education. She became prominent 
in the club known as the "School-Mistresses' Club." 
Political interests of some of the women of the state 
led them to attempt to establish a separate association 
for women. In 1888 Mrs. Young was invited to pre- 
pare a paper on the aims of the club. She took a stand 
against the separate association, but was strongly in 
favor of a club for the educational and humanitarian 
advancement of its members. As Miss J. Rose Colby, 
a member of this club, writes, 

Her influence carried the day. The School Mistresses' Club 
has had a long and useful existence. I have more than once 
heard Mrs. Young say that its meetings and its work were the 
most valuable meetings and work she had ever shared. She was 
president of the club for as many years as we could win or force 
her consent to hold that office. As leader she did for us what 
she has everywhere done as leader she stimulated us to many- 
sided reading and growth, to a greater intellectual curiosity, 
and a new sense of the significance of intellectual life. More 
than anyone else I have ever known she had and has the power 
of a great leader if she asked any woman of us to do any- 
thing, we wanted to do it, and even though we doubted our own 
powers, she managed to give the doubter courage. More than 
one undeveloped and possibly crude woman grew visibly from 
year to year in the work. And the spirit of good fellowship 
and comradeship that grew up in the club I have never seen 
equaled in any other organization, whether of women alone or 
of men and women, that I have been connected with. 

Mrs. Young for many years was a prominent figure 
in county institutes of the states, where she was unusu- 
ally successful. One of the teachers from Peoria who 



A Clash of Ideals 95 

attended many of her institutes says of her that " she 
has few equals in her power to inspire teachers to 
make more of themselves and live up to the best that 
is in them." While still in the office of assistant super- 
intendent, Mrs. Young's reputation among educators 
became national. She became a prominent figure in 
the National Education Association, on the programs 
of which she frequently appeared. 

Chicago schools have never been completely free 
from some more or less active political influence. In 
the nature of the organization of the schools they lend 
themselves to power-seeking interests. Such was the 
case in 1897 when business interests made demands for 
better and more efficient organization in schools. As 
a matter of fact, the management had not previously 
been effective in many respects. The superintendent's 
power was not great, and methods of administration 
were not modern. In compliance with the demands of 
the time, the Board of Education was reorganized. An 
educational commission was appointed of which W. R. 
Harper, president of the University of Chicago, be- 
came head. This commission reported in favor of 
more centralized administration and more effective 
business management and drafted a bill for a law to 
make its recommendations effective. This bill became 
a law. Over its provisions the most bitter fight waged, 
and charges of all kinds were made against the inter- 
ests back of the commissions and the law. It was said 
to have been another attempt of big interests to use 
the public schools in their own behalf. 

In reorganization the board selected a man from the 
outside for superintendent, a man of wide experience 



Ella Flagg Young 



as an administrator, and one who was thought capable 
of introducing modern business methods into the 
schools. When it is remembered that "home talent" 
had been employed in the superintendency for many 
years, first in the person of a former high-school prin- 
cipal, and later in that of a Cook County superintend- 
ent, it was evident that an outsider might find difficulties 
in entering upon the position. As a matter of fact, the 
new superintendent was never able to get the schools 
into his hands. On the one hand, he was too demo- 
cratic for the " forces " employing him, and on the 
other, teachers distrusted his power. He was a misfit 
from the first. While many of the measures which he 
introduced and fought for were later accepted and 
became parts of the administrative machinery, he him- 
self was unable to put them into operation. 

But teachers were opposed to his ideals of centrali- 
zation. At once Mrs. Young championed the cause of 
the teachers and democracy as opposed to methods 
which administered schools from the top, regardless 
of ideas of the teachers. She refused to work under 
a regime which reduced school work to the lines of a 
business corporation and made mere tools and clerks of 
teachers and principals and assistant superintendents. 
Her resignation was abrupt but fully thought out. 
Newspapers were filled with the controversy because 
the matter was thought to involve a vital issue in public- 
school government. The following letters were incor- 
porated in the annual report of the board, and show the 
kind of fight Mrs. Young put up for the freedom of 
teachers and their independent cooperation in the 
management of schools. 



A Clash of Ideals 97 

In regard to the letter, the president of the board 
wrote: 

Mrs. Ella F. Young severed her connection with the Chicago 
Public Schools after a service covering a period of twenty-five 
years. Her reasons therefor appear in the following letters 
which I received from her and which were made public at the 
time. They appear on page 654, Proceedings of the Board of 
Education of June 14, 1899. 

Chicago, June 3, 1899. 
Graham H, Harris, President of the Board of Education'. 

Dear Sir It is my intention to sever my connection with 
the public schools of Chicago at the close of the current school 
month. 

The Board of Education has undergone many changes since I 
entered its service, yet it has ever generously recognized what- 
ever of merit has been in my work. I take this opportunity to 
make acknowledgment of the courtesy and encouragement 
extended me by the Board. 

Respectfully yours, 

ELLA F. YOUNG, 
District Superintendent of Schools. 

Chicago, June 13, 1899. 
Graham H. Harris, President of the Board of Education: 

Dear Sir The announcement in the daily papers regarding 
meetings to be held Saturday, June loth, by the Teachers' 
Federation and the Teachers' Club, necessitated a statement 
from me concerning my future in the schools. My information 
was received so late, June gth, that it was impossible for me 
to write you before writing to the teachers. 

I beg pardon for sending you a clipping from the newspaper 
as a statement of my conclusions, but I can add nothing thereto, 
and the clipping is a correct copy of my letter. 

Thanking you for your personal, as well as official, courtesy 
to me, I am 

Very truly yours, 

ELLA F. YOUNG. 



98 Ella Flagg Young 

Miss Goggin, President of the Chicago Teachers' Federation; 

and Miss Mary E. Lynch, President of the Chicago 

Teachers' Club: 

I have learned through the city press that the Federation and 
the Teachers' Club will meet Saturday, June 10, to prepare a 
petition to the Board of Education in relation to my resignation. 
While warmly appreciating the friendly attitude which leads 
some of the teachers to take such action, I owe it to them, 
because of their confidence in me, to declare my position. 

As you well know, I hold positive views regarding official 
courtesy and official discipline. Only after careful considera- 
tion of all the conditions did I take this important step. To 
withdraw my resignation would imply either that the conditions 
had not been duly considered by me or that the conditions had 
been changed. Neither of these implications is true. 

Let me present the subject in another light. When a sub- 
ordinate in interviews, which she knows will be published in the 
daily papers, expresses herself as being in disaccord profession- 
ally with her superior in office, the relations of the subordinate 
and chief should be severed. Under the circumstances it would 
not be in accord with my theories of discipline for me to con- 
tinue as a district superintendent. 

Promotion in the Chicago public schools is made impossible 
for me by the events of the past week, not because of inability 
on my part to meet heavy responsibilities, but because my resig- 
nation and the published interviews would furnish ground for a 
misunderstanding as to my motives in resigning. 

You are sufficiently familiar with my methods of speech to 
know that when I state I had absolutely no new position under 
consideration at the time of notifying the President of the Board 
of my intention to leave the schools, the statement means 
exactly what appears on its face. Equally clear and direct is my 
statement that I intend entering into the duties of another edu- 
cational position when a satisfactory one shall present itself. 

That no doubt shall exist as to my attitude, the above is 
summed up as follows: First, I cannot withdraw my resigna- 
tion; second, I cannot continue to serve as a member of the 
teaching corps of the public schools of Chicago. 

With earnest wishes for the welfare of the schools and the 
teachers of Chicago, I am yours very truly, 

ELLA F. YOUNG. 



A Clash of Ideals 99 

The superintendent under whom she refused to work 
reported in this connection as follows : 

By declining re-election for another year Mrs. Ella F. Young 
has severed her connection with the public school system of 
Chicago. Mrs. Young is a woman of rare talent, untiring 
energy, large acquirements and ripe educational experience, 
who has deservedly won a host of admiring and devoted friends. 
As teacher, principal, and superintendent she has served the 
city for thirty-seven years. I deeply regret her withdrawal from 
the position she has so ably filled, yet congratulate the educa- 
tional public on the promise that her professional labors, though 
in another field, will still be continued. (Report of Board of 
Education, 1899, p. 119.) 

A petition signed by thousands of teachers and school 
patrons was sent to the board at the time Mrs. Young 
resigned. The petition was addressed to the working- 
men of the city and was headed by a st; cement of the 
reasons why the petition should be signed. . In part it 
said: 

In order that the citizens of Chicago may understand Mrs. 
Young's reason for resigning, it is necessary to state that she 
has been deprived of the educational influence which she had 
exerted under former school administrations. Mrs. Young is a 
graduate of the Chicago public schools and has filled with honor 
and ability every place in the school system from the lowest to 
the highest, and her work has contributed in a large degree to 
the excellent reputation which our public schools enjoy among 
the cities of the Union. She has a national reputation as an 
educator and has the faculty of inspiring with the highest ideas 
of manhood and womanhood every teacher and pupil who comes 
within the sphere of her influence. . . . Mrs. Young has taken 
this noble and courageous course in order to place the matter in 
its true light, and also to impress on the minds of the citizens 
of Chicago the danger that lurks in the present movement of 
Mr. Andrews. 



ioo Ella Flagg Young 

This petition bore no fruit so far as recalling Mrs. 
Young to the position she had left. Once her mind was 
made up in matters of this kind it could not easily be 
changed. 



CHAPTER VIII 

HIGHER EDUCATION FOR A WOMAN PAST FIFTY 

TN 1904 the late William James wrote: "Chicago 
* has a chool of Thought! a school of thought 
which, it is safe to predict, will figure in literature as 
the school of Chicago for twenty-five years to come." 
Mr. James characterized the philosophical work of Mr. 
Dewey and his co-workers in the University of Chi- 
cago as an "evolutionism," as an "empiricism." 

Taking it en gros, what strikes me most in it is the great 
sense of concrete reality with which it is filled. It seems a 
promising via media between the empiricist and transcendentalist 
tendencies of our time. Like empiricism, it is individualistic and 
phenomenalistic ; it places truth in rebus, and not ante rem. It 
resembles transcendentalism, on the other hand, in making value 
and fact inseparable, and in standing for continuities and pur- 
poses in things. It employs the genetic method to which both 
schools are now accustomed. It coincides remarkably with the 
simultaneous movement in favor of " pragmatism " or " human- 
ism " set up quite independently at Oxford by Messrs. Schiller 
and Sturt. It probably has a great future, and is certainly some- 
thing of which America may be proud. (Psychological Bul- 
letin, I, i, January 15, 1904.) 

One of Mr. Dewey's associates at the time of this 
statement was Mrs. Young. She became a member of 
the department after leaving the assistant superintend- 
ency in 1899, and remained a part of the faculty until 
her resignation in 1904, when Mr. Dewey left the 
University. On the side of the application of this 
"school of thought" to the problems of education she 
had a large part. 

101 



IO2 Ella Flagg Young 

Long before Mrs. Young left the public schools she 
had interested herself in the work of the University. 
Her first connection with it was to enter a seminar in 
1895 conducted by Mr. Dewey. At that time she was 
fifty years of age. She tells this interesting incident of 
her entrance of this work, saying it shows how small 
are some of the things of life that decide one's course. 
When she entered the hall where registration for the 
opening of the year was taking place she was met by 
the hum of voices and the bustle of figures of young 
women and men intent upon entrance routine. 

I was told that in order to enter Mr. Dewey's course I should 
have to present a permit signed by him. I looked up the long 
flight of stairs of Cobb Hall and watched the eager faces of the 
young people and decided that it was a plac* for young people 
and that I should not take up the work. As I turned to leave, 
some young man who knew me by appearance stepped up and 
offered to go up stairs to Mr. Dewey and get his signature for 
me. So that's the way I happened to enter the University of 
Chicago. 

She continued in this afternoon seminar for four 
years, studying logic, ethics, metaphysics, and Hegel's 
philosophy. During this period she had opportunity 
to work out the application of the philosophical theo- 
ries as she studied them in her supervision of schools.* 

* One of the members of the seminar during the time Mrs. Young 
attended it speaks of her as follows: "My impressions of her then 
were that she was a serious student, alert to what was going on, had 
opinions of her own, and was able to express them. In this latter 
respect I used to feel that she went too far; she seemed inclined to 
run things somewhat. I could see that she was acquainted with 
Dewey, and he appeared to let her have a good deal of rein per- 
haps on account of their acquaintance. She was not of the tiresome 
talker variety, who monopolizes things and rides over you. What 
she had to say was good. There were no indications of verbo-mania 



Higher Education 103 

That she profited by this association of theory and 
practice is evident both from the effects of her work 
on the schools during these years and from her state- 
ments made before various bodies of teachers in the 
city. The first public mention Mrs. Young makes of 
the work of the University was in an address delivered 
in January, 1899. In this address she said with refer- 
ence to the work: 

The University of Chicago has recently opened what it calls 
a college for teachers. With a warm appreciation of the frater- 
nal attitude of the University towards the public-school teaching 
corps, I must express my pleasure in the new department. I am 
forced, however, to say that the title of the new department is 
confusing. There are two gains to teachers in the opening of 
the college, but neither of these in any way warrants the phrase 
" college for teachers^" The first gain is in the lessening of the 
distance to be traveled by persons, not necessarily teachers, living 
in the north and west divisions of the city and wishing to study 
under some of the best teachers in the University. The second 
gain is the definite understanding as to the conditions under 
which teachers work in order to obtain a degree. Neither of 
these gains, as has been said before, has any relation to the ideal 
for which " teacher " stands. 

To the inquiry, "Would you have the college simply a nor- 
mal school or a school of pedagogy for experienced teachers ? " 
I reply, " By no means." The contention is that there is nothing 
in the method of study of languages or sciences that makes for 
better teaching in the elementary schools, any more than there 
is in the departments " not for teachers." Judging by the 
expressions of some who are enrolled as students in the college, 
it is looked upon as a ladder by which teachers in the elementary 



or the sort of egotism that bores one to death. It was rather, if any- 
thing, a case of her and Dewey discussing Hegel to the neglect of the 
rest of us. I do not know that her views were ' way yonder ' ahead 
of the average of the class, but she was disposed to 'get into the 
game ' about all the time, and of course she was giving her own views 
and not absorbing those of others." 



IO4 Ella Flagg Young 

schools may climb into the secondary-school corps, and members 
of the high-school corps into college and university faculties. 
It is not desired that the instruction shall be diluted to the com- 
prehension of young children, but it is desired that the work 
shall be so related to life that students in the college for teachers 
shall not share with university graduates in a distaste for teach- 
ing the young below the high schools. The outlook for ele- 
mentary education is not brightened by the present attitude of 
the student class toward the child under fifteen years of age. 
The present treatment of subjects makes one almost understand 
the objection to giving women a higher education, as it takes 
them away from the children, and somebody must teach the 
children. The narrow limits within which the vast majority 
of teachers pursued their studies have restricted both their 
method and their theory of education. But those offering ad- 
vanced courses to teachers should make sure that the elements 
of the deepest and highest forms of life are in what they offer. 
The manner in which the University has thrown open its 
doors to the Chicago teachers commands our admiration. It 
meets our ideal of a university as a great educational force, 
shedding its light throughout an entire city. That the teachings 
of the department of philosophy and pedagogy have not been 
concreted in the department termed the college for teachers sur- 
prises and disappoints us. It is to be hoped that the plan of the 
college will receive further consideration in time, giving to its 
students an equipment that will elevate the teaching corps in 
all the departments of its work. With the University faculty 
and other competent lecturers on the subjects of arts, science, and 
literature in this city, the public-school teacher who can calmly 
look on, taking no part in class or club organized for study, 
must regret the hard fortune which forces her to mingle with 
the great body of Chicago teachers a body of students. 

With this statement it is evident that Mrs. Young 
had seen clearly the influence which the University was 
exerting and would continue to exert. Two direct influ- 
ences were felt coming from the school. In the first 
place, President Harper was a man whose ambition 
to organize and systematize institutions with which he 
came into touch led him to undertake such a task with 



Higher Education 105 

the public schools of Chicago. Whether, as he was 
accused at the time, he had any notion of making a 
great educational "trust," using the city schools as 
feeders for the University, need not be considered. He 
did undertake to centralize and control the adminis- 
tration of schools as was pointed out in the last chapter. 
"The school system requires radical improvement," 
reads the report of the Harper Commission. It recom- 
mended that the board of education should be made 
up of eleven members who were to be " only men of 
the highest character and enlightenment." The board 
should be alone responsible for the purchase of sites 
and the erection of buildings, and not dependent upon 
the city council in these matters. Committee govern- 
ment of school affairs as practiced by the board was 
condemned. The superintendent of schools " should be 
granted much larger power" and elected for a term 
of six years. All educational questions, course of study, 
text-books, apparatus, examination, appointment and 
dismissal of teachers, devolves upon him. There should 
be a capable business manager " free to apply the same 
methods as in a well-conducted business," and he was 
to have the same salary and length of service as the 
superintendent. Teachers should be required to possess 
higher standards, and to secure such the normal course 
was to be lengthened from one to two years. Salaries 
were to be based on promotion gained through efficiency 
rather than on length of service. A more flexible course 
of study was demanded, reduction of some of the sub- 
jects in the course was called for, with the introduction 
of "constructive work" into every grade. The commis- 
sion recommended the establishment of kindergartens, 



io6 Ella Flagg Young 

vocational and evening schools, more manual training 
in the high schools, and a four-year "commercial high 
school." It recommended also the use of school yards 
as playgrounds and a wider use of the school plant. 
The commission discussed forms of parental schools 
and recommended the establishment of one in Chicago. 
In order to stimulate them to further advancement the 
teachers in service were to be formed into faculties or 
councils to discuss educational problems. 

The law proposed by the commission to secure these 
changes was the object of the most bitter attacks. 
Several teachers' organizations in the city opposed the 
idea of a reduction in the number of members on the 
school board and argued that it should be larger rather 
than smaller. Such discussions as the following were 
common in the clubs of teachers : 

1. Should the board of education be representative, espe- 
cially, or is it to perform a service to society as a unit ? 

2. Is this service such as requires numbers or may it be per- 
formed best by few with wisdom, skill, and integrity? 

3. Should candidates for appointment to the board be re- 
quired to give evidence of qualifications as to age, skill, wisdom, 
and character? 

4. ShouJd the board be expected or permitted to decide ques- 
tions involving professional skill and knowledge? 

5. Is it wise to trust the school interests of this great city 
entirely to one person ? 

6. Would it not be wise to have a board of superintendence 
to decide regarding general policies relating to all parts of the 
city? 

7. Can we not have a law that may give due freedom and 
responsibility to superintendent, district superintendent, prin- 
cipal, and teacher? 

Most of the complaints against the bill proposed by 
the Harper Commission were of too great centraliza- 



Higher Education 107 

tion of power in a few hands. A superintendent and 
business manager appointed for six years with power 
over the educational and business affairs were greatly 
feared. In the report of one committee of teachers are 
found the words : 

We object to the centralization of power in the superin- 
tendent in the matter of hiring his assistants, principals, super- 
visors, teachers, and other officials, and the selecting of text- 
books. We feel that the idea of democracy should be encour- 
aged. It is necessary in a city like Chicago for the people to be 
in close touch with the work of the school, made up as it is of 
a mixed population. 

In spite of opposition to the recommendations of the 
Harper Commission great strides were made in the 
direction of greater efficiency in administration. At the 
same time the conflict between a more highly centralized 
administration and greater freedom among teachers 
was raised and became so acute that Chicago schools 
for several years presented a continual commotion, 
sometimes with the school board and superintendent on 
one side against the teachers, and sometimes with super- 
intendent and teachers standing together for greater 
freedom. The Harper Commission marks an epoch in 
school history in Chicago, and through it the University 
exercised a powerful influence on the schools. 

The second direction through which the University 
of Chicago came into the school life and thought of the 
city was in the influence of the department of philosophy 
under the leadership of Mr. John Dewey. The essen- 
tial contribution of this department had been to turn 
philosophical interest and thought towards the prob- 
lems of society of the present day. As Mr. James put 



io8 Ella Flagg Young 

it, this was a new school of thought. Instead of making 
philosophy a dry-as-dust digging up of the thoughts of 
the ancients and devoting time to philological disser- 
tations, Mr. Dewey and his associates turned towards 
the problems of human life. Since thought is dynamic 
and pragmatic, its province is in a living, acting world 
of people. 

It is not strange, therefore, that Mr. Dewey turned 
his attention to problems of elementary education. 
Education gives opportunity for putting into effect the 
ideas and principles which thinking brings to light. 
There, also, is found opportunity for testing and devel- 
oping, through experimentation, theories of human 
conduct. As pointed out by Mrs. Young, the depart- 
ment of philosophy had already been strongly felt in 
the awakening of a higher and more intelligent concep- 
tion of the work of education. Other evidences of Mr. 
Dewey's influence on the schools of the city are not 
wanting. Many of the more ambitious teachers and 
principals had taken advantage of the courses which 
he offered, such as that attended by Mrs. Young. In 
the course of study adopted for the elementary schools 
of Chicago in 1897, not only were the ideas of Mr. 
Dewey clearly evident, but even phraseology used by 
him found a place, such as his statement that "the 
school is not a preparation for life, but is life." Most 
significant for the schools at large was the new " lab- 
oratory school" founded by Mr. Dewey in 1896. This 
school attempted to "concrete," to use the expression 
of Mrs. Young, some of the ideas and plans promul- 
gated by the department of philosophy at the Univer- 
sity. Visitors were attracted to this school from all 



Higher Education 109 

parts of the country, and its influence was widespread, 
even though the school lasted but a few years. In 1900 
Mrs. Young became a " supervisor" in this school. 

The spirit of this school was stated by Mr. Dewey 
in his book, School and Society. 

A recent writer speaks of a revision of the book thus : 

When Professor Dewey brought out the first edition of 
School and Society, in 1899, he found a very eager audience 
for the doctrines of innovation which he had to teach. From 
a broad sociological and ethical point of view Dewey called 
attention to radical economic changes which have been going 
on in society and outlined the corresponding changes which 
must be made in the organization and course of study of the 
schools. He called attention, in his second chapter, to the neces- 
sity of making all of these changes with due recognition of the 
child's intellectual and physical and moral nature. In the third 
chapter he pointed out the fact that our present school organiza- 
tion is very defective because of its failure to bring together the 
different educational agencies in any unified way. In the earlier 
edition, the fourth chapter contained a sketch of the history of 
the laboratory school which Dewey founded. The questions 
that were to be investigated by that school were outlined, and 
one derived a clear understanding from that chapter of the 
reasons why Dewey called his school a laboratory school. Fur- 
thermore, the questions raised by Dewey made it evident even 
to the inexperienced reader that educational experimentation Is 
very much needed in order to improve both the method of 
instruction and the organization of the curriculum. . . . Cer- 
tainly Professor Dewey may rest assured of the very great 
influence of his book. It is given only to a few men to write 
educational classics. Since Spencer wrote his essays there has 
not been a more important contribution to educational reform 
than Dewey's School and Society. (The Elementary School 
Journal, October, 1915.) 

From a position as superintendent in the public 
schools Mrs. Young went into Mr. Dewey's depart- 
ment in 1899. 



no Ella Flagg Young 

At the time of her resignation from the schools of 
the city she planned for a year abroad, to travel and 
study. The night before her departure, in June, Presi- 
dent Harper of the University of Chicago sent his 
secretary to interview her on the subject of her taking 
a place in the faculty of the University. She refused at 
first to consider the matter, and he sent his secretary 
a second time asking for the interview. He offered 
her a full professorship in the department of pedagogy, 
but she could not bring herself to accept such a position 
without ever having taken any college degree. " How 
could I go before my students and urge them on to 
higher education without first having even a bachelor's 
degree myself? " President Harper offered her a posi- 
tion which he said he would "create on the spot" for 
her "associate professorial lecturer in pedagogy" 
and give her an opportunity to study during the first 
year for her degree. This position she accepted and 
cut her visit to Europe short, returning to the Univer- 
sity at the opening of the fall quarter. For a year she 
pursued courses in philosophy and psychology, continu- 
ing the work begun in Mr. Dewey's seminar. At the 
end of that time she was granted a degree in philosophy 
and education. She became a full professor of educa- 
tion after having obtained her degree. A story char- 
acteristic of Mrs. Young's lack of formality she tells 
giving her experience in the examination for this degree. 

It was a blistering hot day and we were garbed in cap and 
gown and sitting about the long table in impressive style. I 
took off my cap and said I guessed it would be safe on the table, 
and then slipped my gown back onto the back of my chair. My 
act, though a breach of the dignity of the occasion, at least made 



Higher Education in 

me much more comfortable for the prolonged questioning of the 
august committee. 

Mrs. Young and Mr. Dewey became associated in 
the closest unity in their work during her five years 
in the University. Her wide range of experience and 
her wonderful grasp of the details of school work 
complemented his philosophic insight into the under- 
lying principles of the subject. Her adaptability and 
power to learn gave her the benefit of this new prag- 
matic interpretation of life and education. Their work 
together was made the more effective because of their 
mutual appreciation of each other's power. Both were 
fundamentally democratic in thought and character, 
and, as a consequence, they could lay aside all sham 
dignity and enter at once into the heart of the problems 
of philosophy and education. One of the products of 
such discussion was the joint authorship of six mono- 
graphs called by them Contributions to Education 
(The University of Chicago Press, 1902). Mrs. 
Young wrote three of the six Isolation in the School, 
Ethics in the School, and Some Types of Modern Edu- 
cational Theory. In the first of these essays she takes 
up, first, " The parts of the social institution," secondly, 
" Some recent constructions of psychological, ethic, and 
logical modes that must be recognized in a rational 
conduct of the school," and, thirdly, " The function of 
a school in democracy." Mrs. Young stated most fully 
her philosophical point of view in this essay and shows 
very clearly how she had been influenced by modern 
biological conceptions of psychology and philosophy 
in her thinking and writing on educational questions. 

Imitation and invention as shown in children are two 



112 Ella Flagg Young 

sides of the same activity, and this activity, as the author 
points out, is controlled by the organism which pos- 
sesses the " original impulse which selects and reacts. 
The modern psychologist has thus shown the growth 
of mental power, even in so primary an activity as 
imitation, to depend upon the modification which the 
mind of the imitator originates." Again, in discussing 
the formation of habit, she has pointed out the biolog- 
ical aspect of this form of growth. She criticizes both 
Carpenter and James, saying: 

The chapters written by these brilliant men are decided 
contributions to psychological and ethical theory; and yet, in 
neither does the writer rise to the command of the subject which 
shows that the imitative and the habit, the cause that makes the 
nerve-current traverse a certain path the first time and the 
repetition of the act, are the two aspects of a unity. 

She finds in Baldwin's Mental Development an an- 
swer to the question of "What made the current 
traverse the path for the first time?" and quotes: 

Habit expresses the tendency of the organism to secure and 
retain its vital stimulations. On this view, a habit begins before 
the movement which illustrates it actually takes place ; the organ- 
ism is endowed with a habit, if that be not considered a contra- 
diction. 

But she finds Baldwin's biological view of habit for- 
mation contradicting the doctrine of mind set forth in 
modern psychology, and so sets up another view in 
which she follows Dewey's doctrine of "the reflex arc 
concept"* of habit formation in education. This new 



* Psychological Review, vol III, 1893. 



Higher Education 113 

conception, instead of presenting destruction as the out- 
come of reformation, strengthens the self-respect by 
the requirement to search for the elements of power 
and then utilize them in the new mode. The dull rou- 
tine of trying to form habits by wearisome repetitions, 
the discouraging process of trying to overcome the 
enemy, the old habit, only to find it upon the first lapse 
of vigilance reinstated in full sway, must give way to 
a higher type of activity. 

When Mrs. Young made this statement she was 
thinking of the fossil type of school grind through 
which children are passed in order to form habits. 
She had in mind the fruitless repetitions, known as 
" drill," which young children are compelled to endure, 
while all this wasted energy might be turned into useful 
channels of learning both for children and society. 

A third illustration in this essay of the psychological 
characteristic and tendency of Mrs. Young's writings 
is shown in her treatment of attention. Attention is 
always a function of the person's purposes, according 
to the author, and is controlled by the ends he sets out 
to accomplish. Inattention, therefore, is merely an- 
other waj of saying that the person is attending to 
something else or has purposes in other directions from 
those immediately apparent. 

If the general consensus of opinion as to the relation between 
mind-wandering and attention were taken, it would be found 
to embody the idea that in trying to follow oral discourse the 
mind of the listener can often be kept from wandering by the 
mechanical repetition of the words of the speaker. Here, in a 
nutshell, is the perversity of the theory which often makes 
dullards of the young. What value is it to keep the mind from 
wandering if it is tethered to words, not intelligence? The 



114 "Ella Flagg Young 

failure to distinguish sharply between the discriminating alert- 
ness of attention and the undistinguishing passivity of the mere 
repetition of words is due, probably, to the non-recognition of 
the activity of feeling, as well as of intellect, in the process of 
attention. 

To attempt to secure attention of children by stirring 
up fictitious kinds of interest is to destroy their capacity 
to follow through serious problems which they may 
have to meet. The modern psychologist is more fully 
concerned in the capacity of the organism to pick out 
and hold up ends which are of value to life than he 
is in any other aspect of behavior. While Mrs. Young's 
statement of this problem is very brief, it opens up the 
entire field of application of attention to school work. 
It is in the direction of the use of these psychological 
concepts in teaching that she has been of most service 
in this essay. 

The second study of the Contributions to Education 
was her Ethics In the School (The University of Chi- 
cago Press, 1902, pp. 44). In style this essay is the 
freest and most popularly written of Mrs. Young's 
works, and sets forth clearly her position as to the 
function of the school in forming character in children. 
In her ethics as well as in her logic, Mrs. Young is a 
democrat. Moreover, her democracy is for each 
person, whether that person be adult or child. 

Without depreciating the value of the experience of the adult 
in weighing conditions that are often new and perplexing to 
the boy or girl, one sees in this assumption of a command of all 
that is right and reasonable by the adult, an ignoring of men- 
tality in the child. The conduct of a home or a school on the 
theory that it is the parent's home, or the teacher's school, and 
hence the child must conform to the laws, rules, or customs 



Higher Education 115 

which the parent or teacher has decided to be satisfactory to 
him, is hostile to the growth in the mind of .the child of an ideal 
co-partnership in and responsibility for the order and care of 
that home or that school. (Ethics in the School, p. 31.) 

Her respect for the right to think and for the person- 
ality of others is the most fundamental part of the 
ethical teaching in this as well as other statements. 
In her essay already quoted, Isolation in the School, she 
says: "The most difficult line of action to pursue is 
that which respects the rights of other minds; not the 
rights of property, but of thought." (p. no.) In the 
same essay she quotes Mill's words that " intellectual 
power and practical love of truth are alike impossible 
where the reasoner is shown his conclusions and in- 
formed beforehand that he is expected to arrive at 
them." (p. 72.) Freedom and democracy are the two 
principles which run through all the writings of Mrs. 
Young on ethics. 

Some Types of Modern Educational Theory is the 
title of the third study of the Contributions. In it the 
author discusses the views of Arnold Tompkins as set 
forth in his Philosophy of Teaching, a book published 
in 1891; of Mary R. Alling-Aber's Experiment; of 
W. W. Speer's theory of education; of Francis W. 
Parker's Course of Study ; of John Dewey's educational 
doctrine. She analyzes fairly, though briefly, the point 
of view of each doctrine, and states the directions in 
which it conforms to modern psychology and philosophy 
of education. 

Another essay written while a member of the Uni- 
versity faculty and appearing as one of the papers 
furnished by the several departments for the Decennial 



1 1 6 Ella Flagg Young 

Publications was her Scientific Method In Education 
(First series, vol. Ill, Decennial Publications, The Uni- 
versity of Chicago Press, 1903, pp. 15). Here a strong 
plea is made for the application of scientific method in 
matters educational. Criticizing modern educational 
method and its unscientific attitude, she says : 

Educational method has, however, disclaimed the name of 
science, and rightly, too. It started with the expressed aim of 
setting conditions that would be conducive to the development 
of the child according to the law of its being. Its terms have 
been those of evolution and development, but its meanings have 
been meanings of pre-Darwinian times. With the magnification 
of the teacher as the external force, whose chief office was to 
prepare the nutritious food in layers so that it should be taken 
in accord with the determined laws of nature, there has been a 
steady growth of non-scientific method in the schools. To plan 
and conduct a recitation so that the learner shall neither hesitate 
nor stumble have been the alpha and omega of so-called educa- 
tional method, (p. 5.) 

The courses of Mr. Dewey and Mrs. Young in the 
University were developed so as to complement each 
other, and students in the department felt the force 
of these two great minds coming at problems from 
distinctly different points of view yet developing a com- 
mon underlying philosophy of the subject. 

Mrs. Young was dissatisfied with the name of the 
department into which she went, and her objections 
changed the department of pedagogy to that of educa- 
tion. Her courses included work in psychology and 
education, social aspects of education, the history of 
the arts, the philosophy of activity in education, and 
handwork as an educational instrument. As a teacher 
in the University Mrs. Young was particularly stimu- 



Higher Education 117 

lating. She never lectured to her classes. Her great 
power lay in her ability to draw out her students and 
make them take stands on questions at issue. In her 
questions she cut both to the heart of the matter in 
hand and to the deepest and often hitherto unexpressed 
beliefs of her students. But the recitation was not 
merely a debate on some question. It was rather a 
many-sided symposium, involving the contributions of 
each one in the class. Her stimulating power came 
from her democratic respect and faith in each person 
in her work, or, as someone else has put it, in her power 
to make each one believe in himself. Each felt called 
upon to do his best and felt his power to do the subject 
justice. All this did not come from an exhortation to 
her class, but from her power to present the subject in 
a way that compelled the student to lose himself in it 
as it opened up under the leadership of an active mind 
and spirit. Whether the course was a history of the 
arts, or method in history and grammar, her work was 
always effective and stimulating. Said a former stu- 
dent years afterward: " Do you know that the work I 
had with Mrs. Young carried farther Into practical 
teaching and administration than anything I took at 
the University?" He himself was a man of mature 
years and experience at the time he attended her classes. 
Always outside the problem, like a scientist with his 
material before him, she never set up her own opinion 
or position between the student and the subject itself. 
She never obscured the issue by a preliminary disserta- 
tion nor limited it by her own immediate vision. Often 
persons in the class expressed dissatisfaction that she 
did not express definitely the ends she expected them 



1 1 8 Ella Flagg Young 

to arrive at, but she always kept in the background so 
that one was never quite sure of her deepest thoughts 
on the matter. Whether she was herself groping for a 
deeper meaning and was striving for further enlighten- 
ment and was thus unwilling to commit herself and 
her students to an unfinished and imperfect viewpoint, 
or whether she merely held back in order to bring them 
to their own formulation, was never quite clear to her 
students. Undoubtedly her hesitation in such cases was 
the act of a teacher seeking to throw the responsibility 
upon the judgment of those she was trying to teach 
and refusing to bind them to a doctrine of her own. 
Her ability to set one doctrine over against another, 
to make the student carry on these doctrines to some 
objective goal of their own making, while she stood 
on the outskirts of the struggle, helping here and there 
with a suggestion, was likely to obscure to those in the 
midst of the discussion the fact that she really had a 
principle at stake and was deeply committed to a par- 
ticular philosophy back of the problem. 

As matter of fact, however, she was continually 
growing in her own viewpoint and mastery of modern 
thought at the very time she carried on her classes in 
the University. One need only read some of her earlier 
and her later essays and speeches to note the tremen- 
dous growth of the author of them during these years. 
Probably the most remarkable aspect of Mrs. Young 
was her power to grow during the years from her 
entrance to the University to the time of her with- 
drawal. For a woman of her age to take up courses 
in the University and grow through the entire time is 
a criterion of Mrs. Young's character. 



Higher Education 119 

While in the University her heart, as always, was 
in the problems of elementary-school teachers. In her 
address on the University before she entered there, 
Mrs. Young pointed out the danger of higher educa- 
tion drawing teachers away from elementary grades. 
Upon her entrance into the University she attempted 
to put her ideas into practice and developed her work 
as far as possible for the elementary-school teachers. 
She kept in touch with the schools by having a club of 
teachers meet at her home once each week during all 
her residence at the University. This was the continua- 
tion of the club which originated in her own school 
while she was principal, though it had grown in num- 
bers and changed somewhat in personnel. Not only 
were her courses planned for the elementary teachers, 
not only did she keep in touch with them through per- 
sonal association with them, but she became the editor 
of a magazine planned directly for that class of read- 
ers, The Elementary School Teacher. Her essays and 
addresses published during this time dealt with elemen- 
tary-school problems and were addressed to them. 

When Mr. Dewey left the University in 1904, Mrs. 
Young felt that she could not remain with conditions 
as they were at the time. She was asked to stay and 
continue the work of the department of education, but 
she declined. 

Mr. Dewey's estimate of Mrs. Young is set forth in 
the following letter, quoted at length because of its 
clear and sympathetic analysis of her character: 

Regarding my relations to Mrs. Young : First, it is hard for 
me to be specific, because they were so continuous and so detailed 
that the influence resulting from them was largely insensible. 



I2O Ella Flagg Young 

I was constantly getting ideas from her. In the reorganization 
of the laboratory school after certain weaknesses in its original 
scheme of administration had become apparent (due largely to 
my inexperience in administrative matters) her influence with 
that of Mrs. Dewey were the controlling factors. It is due to 
these two that the laboratory school ran so much more system- 
atically and definitely free from a certain looseness of ends 
and edges in its last three or four years. 

In my opinion, what Mrs. Young got from her study of 
philosophy was chiefly a specific intellectual point of view and 
terminology (the two things can't be separated, for terminology 
with a person like Mrs. Young is a very real thing, not a verbal 
one) in which to clear up and express the practical outcome of 
her prior experience. This gave her in turn a greater com- 
mand of her experience and a greater intellectual assurance. 
This led her in many respects to overestimate the explicit content 
of my own teachings. That is, she gave me credit for seeing 
all of the bearings and implication which she with her experience 
and outlook got out of what I said. As a student (in the class- 
room, I mean) I should say her chief mark was the ineradicable 
tendency to test all philosophic formulations by restatement of 
them in terms of experience and this not the conventional 
"experience" of philosophy, but a very definite experience of 
what the doctrine would mean if attempted in practice the 
difference it would actually make in the way of looking at other 
things than just philosophy. She had by temperament and train- 
ing the gist of a concrete empirical pragmatism with reference 
to philosophical conceptions before the doctrine was ever formu- 
lated in print. Another thing that impressed me was the range 
of her experience its scope, and her habitual attitude of open- 
ness to everything which would enrich it. To say that I have 
never seen a student of her age who had retained the flexibility 
and open-mindedness of younger students is to understate the 
fact very much her experience had, instead of closing her 
mind, made it more eager and more competent in growth. She 
hadn't retained flexibility and open-mindedness; she had culti- 
vated and acquired them to an extraordinary degree. 

Apart from the suggestions, which were so numerous that I 
couldn't name them, what I chiefly got from Mrs. Young was 
just the translation of philosophic conceptions into their empir- 
ical equivalents. More times than I could well say I didn't see 



Higher Education 121 

the meaning or force of some favorite conception of my own 
till Mrs. Young had given it back to me I am referring even 
more to association with her as a colleague than when she was 
a student. And as I have already intimated, she generally 
assumed as a matter of course that I had the point in mind from 
the start. I can give two examples. 

I think what Mrs. Young chiefly got from her philosophic 
courses was an intellectual systematized justification of her prac- 
tical and experimental belief in and respect for the intellectual 
procedures of the pupil as a pupil. I have to confess that I had 
never appreciated this aspect of my own logical theory till I 
found it so emphasized by her. Putting it in another way, it 
was from her that I learned that freedom and respect for free- 
dom mean regard for the inquiring or reflective processes of 
individuals, and that what ordinarily passes for freedom 
freedom from external restraint, spontaneity in expression, 
etc. are of significance only in their connection with thinking 
operations. 

The other point is this. I hardly ever have seen anybody 
who had such an habitual and keen sense of the influence of 
one person's associations with others upon mental habits as 
had Mrs. Young. And I have never seen any one with such a 
keen sense of it as applied to classroom procedure the reflex 
effect of the teacher's habits upon the pupil in all kinds of subtle 
but pervasive ways. As a consequence, her sense of intellectual 
life as a " give and take " process was practically instinctive. 

I owe chiefly to association with Mrs. Young the depth of 
my conviction that all psychology which isn't physiological is 
social. And this leads me to add a third point. Mrs. Young's 
experience in teaching had forced home to her the importance 
of the mental and moral influence of physical and organic condi- 
tions. At the same time she had her enormous faith in spirit, 
I.e., the act of thinking, of reflection. 

In general, I should say that I have hardly known anyone 
who made the effect of genuine intellectual development the 
test and criterion of the value of everything as much as she. 
I have known but one other person also a woman: who 
so consistently reflected upon her experiences, digested them, 
turned them into significance or meanings for future use. Her 
readiness, her intuitions in dealing with new situations, were 
not the result of falling back (as administrators are wont to 



122 Ella Flagg Young 

do) upon preformed practical habits or by continued medita- 
tion and turning over in mind, into a net meaning special prece- 
dents, but of the translation of prior experience. Thus her 
experience was at her finger tips when needed. I often think 
that Roosevelt's knowledge of politics is the only analogue of 
Mrs. Young's knowledge of educational matters with which 
I am acquainted. And I should be inclined to guess that the 
latter's was the more reflective of the two. Her belief in mind, 
in spirit, in thinking, and her consequent belief in freedom for 
teacher and pupil, were consonant with her personal practice. 



CHAPTER IX 

ADMINISTRATION OF THE CITY NORMAL SCHOOL 

Tj^ROM the University Mrs. Young left for a year of 
* travel and study abroad, carrying into effect the 
plan she had given up some years before. This was 
not her first trip abroad. On two former occasions she 
had made trips to Europe during the summer holidays. 
In this trip, however, she went leisurely through many 
of the European countries: England, Scotland, and 
Wales ; she studied schools in France, Germany, Switz- 
erland, and Italy. She was not only busy with schools 
and study of life and history in these countries, but she 
kept in touch with Chicago through an extensive corre- 
spondence. Her friends in Chicago continually sup- 
plied her with newspaper clippings on political and 
educational affairs in the city, and in addition wrote 
what came within their own experiences. When she 
returned at the end of her year she was up to date in 
affairs of the schools as fully as if she had been at 
home. 

Soon after her return from Europe Mrs. Young was 
asked by the superintendent of schools to take the 
principalship of the Normal, which at that time was 
left vacant by the death of Arnold Tompkins. She 
accepted the offer and took up her work at the opening 
of school in September, 1905, six years after having 
severed her connection with the city schools. Like other 
positions which she had occupied, this one came un- 
sought, but, like them also, it found her fully prepared 

123 



124 Ella Flagg Young 

to do the work required. A careful study of the records 
of the school during her four years of service shows 
the power of her personality and the breadth of her 
grasp of education in city and nation. 

It may be important to note casually the history of 
the institution of which Mrs. Young was made prin- 
cipal. As a county normal, and for some years after 
it was taken over by the city,- the school had been under 
the management of Francis W. Parker. It had attained 
a wide reputation during this time as a school of ad- 
vanced ideas and practices. Following Parker the 
work was taken up by Arnold Tompkins, whose doc- 
trines of education were based on idealistic conceptions 
which had much to do with keeping the school on a 
high plane of accomplishment. Under the leadership 
of these men "The Child" had been apotheosized. 
More emphasis had been placed upon the ideal aspects 
of education than upon the education of children as 
they really existed in street and tenement of the city. 
Under such conceptions of education the Chicago 
Normal School had come to occupy an almost inde- 
pendent place as a college apart from a great city 
system, its faculty and course of study developed from 
ideal scholastic considerations. The superintendent is 
reported to have said in 1902 that after having given 
an address to the school on its responsibilities to the 
city members of the faculty held an indignation meet- 
ing because of his suggestion. 

That an effort was being made by the Normal School 
and the superintendent to bridge this gap between 
theory and practice may be seen by the report of the 
superintendent in 1903. 



Administration of Normal School 125 

During the past year the Normal School has been brought 
into closer connection with the work of the elementary schools 
than ever before. The heads of the various departments have 
visited the elementary school, have worked with the committee 
of principals in preparing courses of study and selecting material 
for work, and have conducted most of the institutes given to 
the elementary teachers, besides working in the Normal exten- 
sion classes. . . . The Normal School faculty are sure to acquire 
a more complete knowledge of the school situation in Chicago, 
and to be thereby the better prepared to undertake the work of 
training teachers. . . . The increase in the responsibilities of 
the Normal School must inevitably lead to the employment of a 
very high grade of teachers there. The instructor who has 
merely a book knowledge of academic and professional studies, 
and who might succeed in giving graduates of the high school a 
knowledge of educational theory, cannot successfully stand the 
test of undertaking the instruction of trained and experienced 
teachers in the city schools. 

In a school of this sort, under the control of men 
with strong ideas, there is always the danger that the 
faculty may become indoctrinated and thus merely 
exponents of particular theories and points of view. 
A school dominated by a personality and a highly indi- 
vidual philosophy of education may become effective 
within a limited and a preconceived realm of work, 
but it is probably not qualified to meet the needs of a 
cosmopolitan city. 

When Mrs. Young entered the Normal School she 
found a faculty thus developed, and one of her most 
difficult tasks was to break through the crust of philo- 
sophical and educational doctrines dominant at the 
time. That she should succeed in completely remaking 
a faculty, with new outlook and more independent con- 
trol, was too much to expect in a period of four years, 
but that she did improve matters is beyond question. 



126 Ella Flagg Young 

From her first day as principal she offended the sense 
of many members of the faculty by refusing to state in 
some concise way "her point of view," her philosophy 
of education. From bitter experience with the futil- 
ity of these statements she refused to make any such 
formulations, " for," said she, " all that people desire 
me to do is to give them some stock phrases which 
they can use on all occasions instead of doing their 
own thinking." Her patience was tried by the con- 
tinued appeal to "the pedagogical child," and finally 
she resorted to sarcasm and sharp words to have ideas 
and ideals of real children dominant in faculty dis- 
cussions. 

During her work as principal of the Normal School 
Mrs. Young, unlike her predecessors, refused to become 
the mentor of her school, and demanded free and inde- 
pendent judgment on the part of both faculty and stu- 
dents. A characteristic statement of this demand is 
taken from minutes of a faculty meeting: 

It is the desire of the principal to consult freely with members 
of the faculty concerning matters about which there are any 
questions, but, on the other hand, when persons are appointed to 
work out plans in committee or otherwise, they should not expect 
the principal to formulate a plan so that the report will be from 
the principal rather than the true representative belief of the 
committee. A faculty meeting which consists merely in endors- 
ing something propounded by a member of the faculty or by the 
principal, is no faculty meeting at all. The faculty meeting 
should be a place for free discussion of all objections. Objec- 
tions need not be thrown out in a combative way, and objections 
need not be entered only when doubts are felt; but when any 
proposition is not thoroughly understood it should be expressed 
in the meeting. Our attention is often misdirected : we are apt 
to ask ourselves what is wanted, rather than what should be. 



Administration of Normal School 127 

In another connection she says: 

There is danger of the departments of the College outlining 
the work in such a way that the critic teachers will become 
mere agents of the departments. It must rather be cooperative. 
In the last few years many changes have been talked about, and 
most teachers can speak fluently of developing the subject-matter 
in a natural way, but, in really doing the thing, the same old 
formal work exists, and the only change is in the close relation- 
ship between teacher and child. 

Intellectual freedom meant more than the formal 
recognition of the right of a person to speak on ques- 
tions. In discussing educational principles in the faculty 
at one time it had been necessary to drop the plan 
already formulated, because "the mixture of elements 
is so diverse among the individuals of the faculty that 
there are some who know the whole subject and can 
talk glibly on it; and these individuals, by their assert- 
ive form of argument, shut off discussion before the 
matter was well started." 

Students were to have the same freedom in their 
judgment and work as members of the faculty. Mrs. 
Young was afraid that supervising teachers might inter- 
view the student-teachers more frequently than neces- 
sary. She said it would be better for the students not 
to feel that teachers were continually trying to improve 
them. Students would be better off if they were not 
spoken to every day about their work, but in this matter 
the critic teacher was to feel free to use her judg- 
ment. In another connection she points out that the 
student-teacher is not a child and must be accorded 
consideration due her power to assume responsibility. 
She is to be considered for the time being as the teacher 
of the room, and must be given the same support 



128 Ella Flagg Young 

and encouragement as the regular teacher. Student- 
teachers go to their work with the benefit of academic 
and pedagogical instruction, and do not go as " girls," 
but as " if they had something important to deliver for 
which they are responsible teachers." This attitude 
can only be obtained by treating the students with the 
spirit that goes with that of the teacher. She took the 
position in regard to the college teacher and critic 
supervisors of practice students that the same custom 
should obtain in the schoolrooms that governs the inter- 
course of well-bred people outside the school : that for 
two supervisors to discuss a student-teacher in the room 
where she was teaching a class would be an exhibition 
of rudeness and ill-breeding that would not be tolerated 
in well-bred society; that to discuss a child's mentality 
in his presence and the presence of classmates was 
unpardonable ; that to mention the poverty or wealth, 
the home conditions, the physical peculiarities, or any 
handicap in such a way that the child knew the remark 
referred to him, showed either a lack of judgment or 
an unsympathetic nature in the speaker. 

In one of the faculty meetings Mrs. Young discussed 
individual differences and the necessity of giving oppor- 
tunity to each one to grow in his own way. Teachers 
tend to usurp the power of the child to grow. They 
have little faith in his native impulses to grow in the 
right direction, therefore they spend too much time 
teaching and directing. 

Some consider it necessary only to plant the germs of thought 
in such a way that the individual student can tend their growth 
according to his own needs, while other teachers think it neces- 
sary to stop and tend the growth of each germ planted, leaving 



Administration of Normal School 129 

little for the individual to do. Probably it might be well to cut 
down the length of time for recitation and attempt to do more 
germ planting. 

Her attempt to throw upon others the responsibility 
for thinking and for formulating each his own doctrine 
of education was only one of her aims in the school. 
Year after year she persisted in her endeavor to bring 
the school into harmony with the needs of the city. As 
already pointed out, the policy of the school had been 
undergoing a transformation during the previous year 
or two, but no one had ever been in the school who 
understood the needs of the city as did Mrs. Young. 
In each of her reports to the superintendent she strikes 
at some phase of this problem. In 1907 she says the 
elementary-training course has a double duty, the first 
being the preparation of students to teach every subject 
in an elementary school, and the second being a neces- 
sity to give students opportunities to go ahead along 
some line of special interest. The course prepared had 
both required subjects to meet the former need, and 
elective subjects to provide for the second. In 1908 she 
is more explicit in her views of the relationship between 
the Normal School and the city: 

For many years it was the custom of the Chicago Normal 
School to conduct its practice work upon outlines of study pre- 
pared by the several departments of the College. While much 
might be said in favor of this plan, it unconsciously creates in 
the student body an attitude of depreciation toward the course 
of study in use in the city system. If there are deficiencies in 
the course of study for the city which time will make plain 
and doubtless there are the Normal School should carefully 
analyze them and suggest to the superintendent the best reme- 
dies for them, and so develop a closer relation between the pre- 
paratory work of the student and their work as teachers. 



130 Ella Flagg Young 

Following this line of thought, the regular course of study for 
the city has been made the guide for the practice schools. 

It is doubtless evident from her emphasis upon this 
relationship between the Normal and the city schools 
that one of the first undertakings of Mrs. Young would 
be that of the course of study in the Normal itself. 
Each year she injected new questions and suggestions 
and set new committees to work on special problems 
in connection with it. Work which she had striven years 
to get into the elementary school as an assistant super- 
intendent she now found possible to give as preparation 
for the young teachers of city children. Nature study, 
art both graphic and industrial English, and music 
were the objects of most careful reconstruction and 
improvement. 

In respect to nature study, increased demands in 
the course of study for the elementary schools gave her 
an opportunity to effect much-needed reforms in the 
teaching of that subject in fact, a double opportunity. 
In order that the Normal School might be able to pre- 
pare teachers adequately for the new demands an 
important change was made in its course. The required 
major in science which had before been interpreted as 
a major in physics or biology was now divided equally 
between physics and biology. Reform is equally appar- 
ent in the nature-study outlines that began to be issued. 
Emphasis was placed upon the scientific character of 
the material and mode of approach, and upon the kind 
of courses of most value for children in the city. All 
work in nature study was organized to take the form 
of occupations for children. Work with plants and 
animals and with physical and chemical materials was 



Administration of Normal School 131 

put within reach of the grades, giving opportunity for 
study in the school garden and for experiments with 
electricity. A definite attempt was made to use the 
activities of other departments, particularly along the 
line of construction. 

To effect improvement in the conditions of English 
teaching in the schools Mrs. Young had recourse to a 
drastic move. She cut in two the classes in English in 
the Normal School. Each department, moreover, was 
asked to contribute, through conferences and commit- 
tees, to the improvement of English. Mrs. Young her- 
self studied the English in use in the practice schools. 
Her report in 1907 foreshadows her introduction into 
the schools, several years later, of special teachers for 
defective speech. She says: 

A command of the mother tongue should be a sine qua non 
of every young man and young woman receiving a diploma from 
a normal school. Children with slovenly enunciation and 
incorrect and meager English pass from the elementary into the 
high school, and with but slight improvement graduate into 
the normal school, and finally, with some advance but with 
the careless, defective speech still characteristic, from the normal 
into the teaching corps. 

In relating the graphic to the manual arts Mrs. 
Young exerted a most marked influence in the school. An 
incident of her first year illustrates how fully she appre- 
ciated the value of good work and was determined to 
secure it. Some window-boxes made by students in a 
manual-training class had been placed in a conspicuous 
place in the building. They evidently represented poor 
workmanship. Upon request for an explanation for 
the display of such work she was told that it represented 
the efforts of the students. "Take them down," she 



132 Ella Flagg Young 

said; "things here should have beauty as well as use." 
Her efforts at getting beauty into construction necessi- 
tated a reorganization of the art department and the 
bringing in of people who had notions in this direction 
and competency to put them into practice. In her report 
to the superintendent for 1907 she says: 

To render efficient service in helping solve the problem of early 
training for the eye and the hand, leading to a training in the 
technique of different arts and industries, the departments of 
the graphic, the manual, and the industrial arts in the Normal 
School have made a determined and, it is hoped, an intelligent 
effort to work in cooperation. It has been said that to propose 
a scheme of cooperation of artists is to launch oneself on a 
stormy sea, but in this instance the teachers of art, manual train- 
ing and construction in the college and practice schools were 
highly cooperative, not because they were trying to work 
amicably, but because of a comprehensive grasp of their prob- 
lems. In present conditions, however, there are difficulties 
almost insurmountable. The chief obstacle lies in our limited 
knowledge of the beginnings of art in the immature mind. A 
fondness for using the hand and for bright-colored material in 
making things does not, perforce, develop the artistic sense. It 
may lead to a pagan form of art such as that of the American 
Indian. Yet, notwithstanding a strong feeling that the problem 
is still before us, the departments prepared and printed, in 
June, 1907, an "arts course" which testifies to the gain arising 
from the harmonious work of the different arts. 

Of the teachers she had selected she speaks, in 1909 : 

This school is fortunate in having for teachers of arts those who 
are each intimate with the subject matter of their special arts, 
and are also clear as to the blending of individuality and social 
service that must inspire the ideal and its realization if that 1 
art is to be of genuine worth to the schools of the city and to 
education. In physical education effort has been directed toward 
that higher degree of sure, graceful control of the body which 
increases health and the power of endurance. In musical educa- 
tion the acquaintance with good music has been enlarged; 



Administration of Normal School 133 

meanwhile note-reading, technique, and interpretation have been 
developed beyond the standard of chorus singing only. The 
things constructively and decoratively designed in the depart- 
ment of graphic arts, and made in the departments of manual 
and industrial arts, bear testimony to the continuous endeavor to 
combine skill and the artistic in every product. 

Departments of the college were made responsible 
for the educational bearing of their courses. In this 
respect Mrs. Young's work was distinctively profes- 
sional and pedagogical and produced most marked re- 
sults. Each head of a department was required to give 
a "special method" course to students practicing in 
his particular subject, and in this course he advised 
students as to the work in the grades. The plans of stu- 
dents for their teaching thus came to be influenced 
directly by the college department. In addition to this 
arrangement the courses in general psychology and 
education were changed. General psychology was 
added to the curriculum, and gradually the amount of 
time given to it was lengthened. A course in the prin- 
ciples of education took the place of an older course 
in the ideals and the history of pedagogy. Mrs. Young 
herself taught classes in what she called "The School," 
meaning by it the practical, social bearing of the sub- 
ject. She also gave a course in practical ethics to the 
freshmen. She saw to it that students were trained 
both in theoretical and practical ethics, a "mark" in 
social efficiency attesting the latter aspect of the train- 
ing. Conduct of student and teacher came to take the 
place of a theoretical consideration about "the child" 
or " the school." In order that full opportunity might 
be given students to gain a practical insight into teach- 
ing, Mrs. Young reconstructed practice schools, select- 



134 'Ella Flagg Young 

ing for the purpose typical schools of the city. She 
dropped a school in an American district and took up 
one where foreign children predominated, in order that 
students in practice might understand one of the big 
problems of the city, with the result that " an encourag- 
ing element amid the difficulties of the situation is that 
the faculty, in its endeavor to make the Normal School 
an efficient force in the city, is brought closer than 
before to the problems confronting cities in America." 
In short, in every department such reorganization of 
courses took place. Mrs. Young's effort everywhere 
was to make the work fit the needs of teachers entering 
the city schools and at the same time serve to stimulate 
students to further educational efforts. Her ideal was 
that of efficiency in practical teaching. Actuated by 
modern educational theory based on science, she in- 
sisted that teachers understand the problems of educa- 
tion and the needs of the city in particular, and then 
be trained to execute their ideas in practice. Her feel- 
ing of responsibility of the Normal School for ideals 
to be applied in the city was expressed clearly in her 
speech at the dedication of the new college building 
in 1906. 

The ideals of well-warmed, well- ventilated, and well-kept 
school buildings, developed by the conditions in this Normal 
School must be effective in the various schools to which its 
graduates are assigned. The care of materials used in class 
teaching in the college and the practice schools affects the atti- 
tude of the student body toward the means furnished by the 
city for the use of pupils and teachers in making the work of the 
school concrete. 

When Mrs. Young entered the Normal School she 
found the practice work in charge of a general super- 



Administration of Normal School 135 

visor or head critic. She found that many of the 
teachers in the college never visited their students in 
the practice school. Students in practice were respon- 
sible primarily to the head critic, and wherever any 
conflict arose between college department work and the 
classroom teaching in the practice schools the college 
department was ignored. In order to make the in- 
structors of the college responsible for the bearings of 
their own teaching she set about to reorganize this 
condition. In the first place she required .that plans 
prepared by students for their class work in the practice 
schools should go to college instructors for approval 
as well as to critic teachers. At her first faculty meeting 
on entering the school she brought up this matter in the 
form of questions which led to the reorganization. 

Should the lesson plan be corrected by the critic teacher only, 
or is the college faculty to be considered in the criticism of 
plans ? What is the point of union between the college and the 
critic department? Is the college to teach certain subject-matter 
without in any way ripening the knowledge of the critic depart- 
ment? Is the critic department to teach the pupils without in 
any way affecting the experience of the college instructors in 
adapting the subject-matter to the pupils? 

Likewise, marking the success of students in practice 
was thrown upon the joint judgment of college in- 
structor, critic teacher, and practice principal rather 
than the individual judgment of the head critic. Finally 
the head critic was replaced by the departments of the 
college as supervisors of work in the practice schools. 
The tendency of this arrangement was to make the 
departments responsible for the outcome in practice of 
their teaching in classroom, and, at the same time, to 
emphasize the departmental idea and organization. 



136 Ella Flagg Young 

Administration of a highly departmentalized school so 
as to keep work evenly balanced in the practice school 
is much more difficult than it had been where the entire 
responsibility for supervision rested upon the head 
critic. During Mrs. Young's administration of the 
school she succeeded in bringing about harmony among 
the various departments so that their supervision of the 
practice work was at all times effective. 

Practice-school work was to Mrs. Young a constant 
problem and study. To keep the entire system of inter- 
ests in practice schools and college together was on her 
mind always. She regarded the name " practice school " 
as unfortunate. She insisted that it was misleading to 
understand this school as one to which students added 
nothing and in which they practiced or experimented 
" hit or miss " with classes of children. 

No greater contradiction could be found than the identifica- 
tion of mediocre practice schools with advanced methods and 
ideals of teaching. It would be parallel with the futile attempts 
made sometimes in the endeavor to cultivate in children a nice 
perception of the quality of harmony of musical tones through 
practice on instruments that have lost their tone and are out 
of tune. 

She assumed it as her first duty as principal of such a 
school to effect an organization of forces that would 
develop a high degree of cooperation between all the 
various parts and with the schools of the city. She was 
fully aware that it was possible for each division of the 
Normal School to move along, using the language of 
cooperation and social efficiency, and yet committing 
itself to isolated details which were not the true embodi- 
ment of the normal-school ideal. "A comprehensive 



Administration of Normal School 137 

view of the Normal School and its fullest life can be 
founded on a true social life only a life involving a 
' give and take ' activity of all divisions." 

Mrs. Young never forgot the personal interests and 
welfare of her teachers and her students. In the old 
Normal Training Class, formed while she was assistant 
superintendent, she secured pay for the students sub- 
stituting in order that they might partly defray their 
expenses in traveling about the city to the schools in 
which they went to work. When she came to the 
Normal School as principal she found much being made 
of the general assembly hall. From two to four in the 
afternoon of each day students met here for their study 
of lessons for the next day. The arrangement which 
brought a great crowd together without the direct influ- 
ence of any one in particular was by no means pleasing 
to Mrs. Young, and she set about ridding the school 
of it. In doing so she arranged for the school to close 
its afternoon session at two, thus releasing many stu- 
dents coming from distant parts of the city which had 
compelled them to travel home late at night. By cutting 
off two hours at the close of each day she was com- 
pelled to rearrange the hours of students in the practice 
schools. The arrangement was made for all teaching to 
be done during the first two hours of the morning ses- 
sion in the practice school, thus giving the regular critic 
teacher the rest of the day to handle her own room to 
the satisfaction of parents sending their children to 
these schools. These two acts of shortening the day of 
students and confining practice to the morning hours did 
more to add efficiency to the work of students and 
faculty than any other act of her administration. 



138 Ella Flagg Young 

In 1906, departmental work was introduced, of 
which she says : 

a successful introduction of the departmental plan was made in 
the sixth, seventh, and eighth grades of the practice schools. The 
plan is vertical, not horizontal, since the teaching of a subject in 
successive sections in the same grade is even more stupefying 
than that of instructing in every subject taught in the grade. 
The change of rooms by the classes affords mental and physical 
rest for the children. The establishment of a room as the head- 
quarters for history, or art, or geography, or literature, tends 
to make that room a museum and library of the subject in its 
elementary-school phase. 

One further effort of Mrs. Young in her short four 
years at the Normal School deserves attention. She 
originated and edited, with the aid of the faculty, the 
Educational Bi-Monthly. Her ideal in this magazine 
venture was twofold. In her own words, " the maga- 
zine serves as a clearing-house for those who are work- 
ing along special lines, and also as a means for con- 
veying to teachers some of the latest thoughts on the 
theory of education and on subject-matter." As already 
pointed out, the school had during most of its history 
been dominated by the theories of some principal. Mrs. 
Young wished the faculty to become independent con- 
tributors to educational thought and work, and a 
magazine, written and edited as well as printed by 
the school, would serve for such an incentive to inde- 
pendence. The continuation and growth from year to 
year of the magazine is evidence of whatever of value 
it had for the faculty or the city elementary schools. 

In addition to establishing and writing for the Edu- 
cational Bi-Monthly, the only literary work of Mrs. 
Young during her principalship of the Normal con- 



Administration of Normal School 139 

sisted in reports to the superintendent and addresses 
before educational bodies. In 1907 she delivered be- 
fore the National Education Association an address on 
"The educational progress of two years, 1905-1907." 
Her discussion of persons and movements in social and 
educational institutions showed careful reading and 
deep thinking. She was clear and keen in her discus- 
sion of higher education, especially on the relation of 
college and university to the individual. She quoted 
President Wilson of Princeton in saying the "object is 
to get the college instruction into the lives of the under- 
graduates." The curricula of higher institutions showed 
a more liberal attitude than formerly toward scientific 
study. In the preparation of teachers she insists that 
progress in professional training is being made. Her 
faith in coordinating vocation and academic education 
under one roof in high schools foreshadowed her efforts 
some years later in fostering "cosmopolitan" high 
schools. 

Great progress is reported in health work among the 
schools of cities. Likewise, social work and social 
responsibility for children in cities are reported as 
growing. Questions of advancement of salaries of 
teachers, consideration of freedom of teachers, and 
output of educational literature are dwelt upon at 
length. On one of these questions she says: "If the 
public-school system is to meet the demands which 
twentieth-century civilization would lay upon it, the 
isolation of the great body of teachers from adminis- 
tration of the schools must be overcome." With this 
address, and particularly with the sentence quoted, it is 
evident that Mrs. Young had carried her doctrine of 



140 Ella Flagg Young 

the freedom of teachers much farther than when she 
resigned from the district superintendency and was pre- 
pared to take up administration on this platform should 
opportunity offer. 

At a conference on "Secondary Education" at 
Oberlin College, June 19!, 1908, Mrs. Young gave an 
address on the subject, " Reciprocal relations between 
the subject matters in secondary education." (Educa- 
tional Bi-Monthly, vol. Ill, pp. 75-84.) She discusses 
recent tendencies in industrial education in high schools 
which she says seem to foster a caste system in educa- 
tion. A statement of the history of efforts to unify the 
curriculum of the schools shows that the efforts were 
expended mainly on elementary schools, leaving second- 
ary education untouched. The tendency in high-school 
teaching has been to keep courses narrow and segre- 
gated, so that experience gained in one subject was not 
consciously made to function in other lines of endeavor. 
A paragraph from the address will show how the 
author attempts to give life and unity to the elements 
of the course. 

There must be some standard by which the value of the 
academic work can be tested, and in that test the duration and 
effectiveness of the knowledge acquired should be large elements. 
If the power to use anything connected with a subject disappears 
soon after the completion of the work in it, then it cannot be 
that the study gave either culture or discipline. If a boy is 
headed toward medicine and he shuffles off everything learned 
in geometry and yet becomes a cultivated man, the cultivation is 
not due to time wasted in geometry. If a girl becomes a cul- 
tured woman the culture is not due to time spent on biology, 
long since forgotten. The fanciful notion that things of which 
one has not been conscious, or that generalizations upon which 
one has not reflected, influence the intellectual and moral judg- 



Administration of Normal School 141 

ments, making the character of the mind and of the individual 
truer, is not based on any data that will stand analysis. Educa- 
tion is activity in the process of growth. If the young people 
in the secondary stage of education are not each reinterpreting 
his or her individual experiences, readjusting knowledge already 
gained, to new and broader and deeper questions that arise out 
of conditions peculiar to other departments of systematized 
knowledge, then the judgment is not becoming truer, keener. 

Another address of this period, given before the 
National Education Association, at Cleveland, Ohio, 
in 1908, was called "The school and the practice of 
ethics." In this address the plea is made for the devel- 
opment of ethics through the " cultivation of the judg- 
ment of values in conduct." The notion one must ac- 
quire is "that character develops in childhood through 
the exercise, the activity of the ethical judgment." As 
in all forms of life, Mrs. Young insists that the child 
grows through actually doing deeds and being respon- 
sible for his own conduct, and not by being directed in 
all vital matters by outsiders. This application of 
ethical teaching is in line with the author's earlier 
treatise on the subject already noticed. 

From the personal standpoint Mrs. Young took her 
work at the Normal School as the most serious business. 
She felt it as a personal obligation to see that principles 
and habits of action should be established on a firm 
foundation. At the same time she insisted that the 
Normal School, like the individual, should never be- 
come a closed system. There should always be openness 
to conditions in the changing social environment com- 
bined with a flexibility that would result in a progressive 
adaptation to the new. The school should have that 
poise which comes through the consciousness of a " rich 



142 Ella Flagg Young 

and subtile activity in enlarged aims." It should be 
abreast of the best thought on educational theory and 
practice. The men and women in its college and 
practice-school faculty should be strong in their special 
work, and " the principal must be singularly effective 
in arousing that spontaneity of action which will give 
an upward and onward movement not only to the whole 
school but to the whole school system." 

As in all other positions in the school system, Mrs. 
Young's administration of the Normal School was fear- 
less and positive. She was always outspoken in her 
convictions and did not hesitate to tell the individual 
or the faculty what she thought on questions at issue. 
She was so bent on things she considered worth while 
that she spared neither herself nor others who were 
responsible for them. Lack of willingness to devote 
one's entire energy to the problems and the welfare of 
the school on the part of faculty or student branded 
such a person as wanting in loyalty to the cause. 
Toward such a person she showed neither patience nor 
sympathy, often indicating her disapproval by sharp 
and blunt word or rebuff. She acquired among many 
in the school a reputation for being hard because of 
her outspoken attitude toward persons who seemed to 
lack loyalty to the interests of the school, which ab- 
sorbed her entire energy and time. On the other hand, 
she encouraged and helped most graciously and ten- 
derly both teacher and pupil struggling to do a duty. 
For independence, for initiative, for loyalty, and for 
devotion to the school shown by others, her most active 
cooperation was never wanting. 

Even after leaving the principalship for the superin- 



Administration of Normal School 143 

tendency of schools she kept an active interest in the 
Normal School and appeared on the platform at nearly 
every commencement exercise. She fostered its work 
and its interests to the very end of her official connec- 
tion with Chicago schools. 



CHAPTER X 

REORGANIZING A TIME-HONORED INSTITUTION 

FOR nearly twenty-five years before her election to 
the superintendency of the Chicago schools, Mrs. 
Young had been taking an active part in discussions 
and deliberations of the National Education Associa- 
tion. She once said: "When I first began to attend 
the meetings of the National Education Association 
women were permitted to sit in the gallery and listen 
to discussions carried on by the men." The meeting 
referred to by Mrs. Young in this statement was held 
at Ogdensburg, New York, in 1867, the year that 
Mr. W. H. Wells was president, before the Associa- 
tion had changed its name to a national organization. 
From this obscure position as a listener to an active par- 
ticipant in affairs, and finally to the most prominent 
place in the Association, is the story of Mrs. Young's 
rise in the educational world. She had come to occupy 
a place in the intellectual movements of the country as 
a whole, and she was known to have a message when- 
ever she appeared on the program of public meetings. 
Her progress during the time of attendance of the 
National Education Association kept pace with the rec- 
ognition of women in affairs of the country. The story 
of this progress will be told briefly in the following 
pages. 

Mrs. Young's first appearance as a speaker on the 
program of the Association was at the Chicago meet- 
ing in 1887. At that time she spoke on the topic, 
" How to teach parents to discriminate between good 

144 



A Time-Honored Institution 145 

and bad teaching," a subject which grew immediately 
out of her experience as a principal of schools. In 
1893 she appeared again on the general program on 
"Grading and classification," showing in this address 
the tendency in the schools and offering suggestions 
which she was trying to put into operation as assistant 
superintendent. "Literature in elementary schools" 
was given in 1896, a subject on which she had been 
working for many years. It is interesting to note in 
all the addresses which Mrs. Young made on various 
occasions that she always discussed problems in which 
she was then actively engaged in the schools. In 1903 
she talked on the subject, " Saving time in education." 
This subject had its origin in her work at the Univer- 
sity in the elementary school. Her next address was 
given in 1906, a year after she became head of the 
Chicago Normal School, on " Influence of the city 
normal school or training school," which was again 
an expression of immediate and pressing experience. 
In 1907 she discussed the question of "The proper 
articulation of technical education," and in 1908, "The 
school and the practice of ethics," and also "Utiliza- 
tion of experience in home environment." 

It will thus be seen that Mrs. Young was a familiar 
figure in the circles of the Association. Her influence 
was strongly felt along the lines of her interest, and 
people had come to have a high degree of confidence 
in her ability and integrity. That she took for her 
topics of discussion in all her formal addresses matters 
in which she was vitally interested was in itself a com- 
mendation of her sincerity and her qualification for 
leadership in educational ideas. Up to the time she 



146 Ella Flagg Young 

became superintendent of schools she had not been very 
influential in molding the policies of the Association, 
though she was a well-known figure among the active 
membership. 

In order to understand the influence of Mrs. Young 
in the history of this organization it is necessary to 
point out briefly the career of the National Education 
Association. The institution is almost as old as Mrs. 
Young's work in the schools of Chicago. For many 
years it struggled along with only a small membership, 
kept in existence by the energy of a few leading men 
in the service of the schools. By and by its member- 
ship grew into large proportions and its power as an 
organization grew at the same time. A permanent 
fund was established and a corporation formed. For 
several years many important investigations were un- 
dertaken and reports made which have been of tre- 
mendous influence in the schools of this country. The 
reports of the "Committee of Ten" and the "Com- 
mittee of Fifteen," issued during the nineties, have had 
the most widespread influence. After a time the policy 
of the Association as regards investigations seems to 
have changed, and the money of the institution to have 
been conserved. A permanent secretary was appointed, 
and affairs were managed by a board of trustees. More 
and more power was taken over by this board, until the 
members of the Association had little to say about 
affairs of vital import. Investment of money of the 
corporation, essential matters of meetings and pro- 
grams, and selection of officers, while ostensibly in the 
hands of the members of the Association, were in 
reality in the hands of the board of trustees. 



A Time-Honored Institution 147 

Out of this arrangement grew a very powerful body 
of managers, an oligarchy, controlling the Association. 
Opposed to its growing power were the individuals who 
believed in democratic principles of government. The 
consequence was that there grew up two factions in the 
Association and occasional " revolts "- against the domi- 
nation of the board of trustees, or at least of certain 
members of that body, in the management of the Asso- 
ciation. One writer, opposed to the board's control, 
says: 

This company of men managed matters very shrewdly. They 
occasionally placed an eminent educator in the presidency of 
the Association and took pains to have a number of prominent 
men and women upon the program for its annual meeting. They 
kept down opposition and insurrection by the usual methods of 
the political boss. Objectors were usually snubbed and rele- 
gated to obscurity. When an " insurgent " gathered sufficient 
strength to promise real trouble he was usually " seen," prob- 
ably given an office or taken into the "clan," and the revolt 
quelled. The " good " were rewarded with offices, with assign- 
ment to committees where they had the privilege of sitting 
beside the great and voting " right " on matters presented, and 
by places on the program. A study of the programs for the 
past years will repay the student for the time consumed, and 
will reveal the names of a limited number of these " faithful " 
appearing regularly on the platform of the Association in com- 
pany with the distinguished educational speakers who were also 
asked to appear. 

Before 1910 there had been several minor " revolts," 
both within the board of trustees and in the organiza- 
tion at large. A notable case of the former was that 
led by Pearse, of Wisconsin, against the action of cer- 
tain members of the trustees in attempting to oust him 
from that body. His success and the notoriety of the 
case formed backbone for the uprising in Boston which 



148 Ella Flagg Young 

resulted in the election of Mrs. Young to the presi- 
dency of the Association. Quoting from the writer 
mentioned above, we find that 

The spirit of insurgency was so strong that the members took 
the matter upon the floor of the Association at its annual meet- 
ing where the election of officials is consummated. The name of 
Superintendent Young of Chicago was substituted for that of 
the regular nominee and she was elected by an overwhelming 
vote. This was the first time in the history of the Association 
that the report of the committee on nominations had been turned 
down. Every possible political trick and every ounce of political 
pressure were brought to bear to prevent Mrs. Young's election 
by the nominating committee and to prevent her friends from 
taking the matter to the floor of the convention. Threats, 
flattery, and denunciation of those who were supporting Mrs. 
Young and of the methods used in advancing her candidacy 
(methods which had throughout been perfectly open and frank), 
and promises of future advancement, all were used wherever it 
was thought possible to mollify the progressives, or to induce 
them to come into camp and "be good." It was all without 
avail The membership was for Mrs. Young and they were not 
to be denied. 

In the face of this bitterness engendered by the older 
element resenting a break in its power, Mrs. Young's 
name was presented by a minority of the nominating 
committee. Preparation for this event had been made 
by the friends of Mrs. Young for several weeks. The 
moment was tense. In presenting her name, the speaker 
said: 

I understand that the presentation of such a report as I am 
making is without precedent in the annals of this Association, 
and I am glad that this woman, who has been breaking records 
ever since she started, is breaking the record of this Association 
now. . . . For the first time in the history of this organization 
a woman has been mentioned for the high office that has been 
filled for so many years by so many distinguished men, and for 



A Time-Honored Institution 149 

the first time we have a woman who stands, frail and little as 
she is, towering above those that are about her. She has not 
merely a national reputation, she has an international reputation. 
I regret any mention of a sex line in any contest. We are 
presenting the name of Mrs. Young as the best human being 
for this position. She has the record of having taught from the 
primary school to the university. She has done something that 
thrills every one of us ; when you can say that man or woman 
past fifty starts in and obtains a university education, it is some- 
thing to thrill one with admiration. . . . We have a woman 
to speak for us in Mrs. Young who will not speak the word 
wrong. It has been said that too many presidents come from 
Illinois. . . . Mrs. Young comes not from Chicago, but from 
this whole country. There are women and men from north 
and south, from east and west, and from the center, all anxious 
to see her given a chance to do in this Association what she has 
already done in Chicago. 

When the vote was called for, out of 993, 617 
favored the substitution of Mrs. Young's name for that 
of the majority candidate. The domination of an 
oligarchy had been broken. Bitter words grew out of 
this act on the part of the meeting. These words were 
echoed and re-echoed in various forms in newspapers 
and educational magazines and in some of the speeches 
of men in the Association. An editorial in a leading 
educational journal said that 

To take this action [nomination of Mrs. Young from the floor 
of the convention] in the interest of a particular candidate who 
had not received the support of a majority of the committee 
duly chosen to select a president, and in the face of the fact that 
the committee had nominated a man of national reputation and 
of long and devoted service to the Association, was injudicious, 
to say the least. 

This entire editorial was an adverse criticism of the 
convention's action. In the same journal at a later 
time an editorial writer criticizes Mrs. Young severely 



150 Ella Flagg Young 

for indorsing all that was done for her election and the 
methods resorted to. The writer says there were even 
threats of vengeance upon any one who dared to oppose 
her. She had an all-absorbing ambition and determi- 
nation to win at any cost. The appeal, according to 
this writer, was made to a house packed by members of 
the Association from Chicago, New York, and Boston. 
If such a policy were to be pursued, the writer suggests 
that the constitutional provision for a nominating com- 
mittee should be repealed. In another educational 
journal an editorial says the atmosphere of the Asso- 
ciation was like that of a political convention. It claims 
that Mrs. Young was elected in spite of over-zealous 
efforts of would-be friends and would make an excellent 
president. " The only regret is that her election could 
not have been more dignified." 

Such words represent the death throes of a system 
intrenched behind narrow partisanship and not the atti- 
tude of the vast majority of people. Two editorials, 
one from a daily paper of the time and the other from 
a western educational journal, express the more general 
feeling: 

If the duties of president of the National Education Associa- 
tion require an administrator possessing preeminently the highest 
faculties of the profession of teaching, then the organization has 
voted wisely in electing to its highest office Mrs. Ella Flagg 
Young, the superintendent of the Chicago public schools. In a 
year's service in the latter capacity Mrs. Young has disclosed 
characteristics and abilities manifold and admirable endow- 
ments sufficient to overcome all the perplexities of her difficult 
position and to make her the most successful and progressive 
executive the system has ever had. If there were no doubts a 
year ago as to her fitness for the task, there were at least preju- 
dices. But with the certain evidences of her achievements in the 



A Time-Honored Institution 151 

various functions of her office, even these prejudices have dis- 
appeared, and there exists a comforting satisfaction that the 
direction of the schools is in the proper hands. The National 
Education Association will find that its chief officer is a woman 
of the utmost tact a tact which has soothed and reconciled 
conditions of petulant insurgency in the Chicago schools after 
years of annoying turmoil. It will find her a woman of fine 
mental strength, clear of view, just and sympathetic, guided by 
principles instead of arbitrary rules, flexible but guilty of no 
craven concessions. Her educational qualifications, her pride in 
her calling, her capacity for administration, her experience in 
various branches of instruction, are a rich equipment and one 
which should add definitely to the prestige and power of the 
association of which she is head. 

In the Nebraska Teacher, the editor wrote : 

The election of Mrs. Ella Flagg Young as president of the 
National Education Association is another victory for good 
government in that organization. Mrs. Young has made a 
good record as superintendent of the second largest system of 
schools in this country. She was the popular choice of a very 
large majority of the teachers of the country. There was every 
reason why she should be chosen for the great honor which this 
position carries with it. Her election emphasizes the principle 
so well established in Nebraska, that such honors should go 
unsought to the one who will honor the position because of 
great service to the educational cause. Mrs. Young's election 
is fitting not only on these grounds, but because of the opportu- 
nity to recognize the great service of women to education in this 
country. It is fortunate that the active members of the National 
Education Association at Boston had the courage of their 
convictions. 

Upon her election to the office, Mrs. Young uttered 
the words that crystallized the opposition into the " old 
guard," a name based upon the control exercised by 
the board of trustees for many years. She expressed 
not only the hopes of men and women who had been 
fighting for a more democratic form of government 



152 Ella Flagg Young 

in the National Education Association, but expressed 
again the spirit that had animated every act of hers 
in educational administration. When called to the 
platform and introduced, she said: 

It is with a deep sense of the honor you have conferred upon 
me and the responsibility I assume in accepting the presidency 
of this Association that I enter upon the duties of the position 
to which you have elected me. I am well aware that in one 
short year a president may not influence the character of the 
Association in a marked degree. The president may, however, 
conserve the good which has been developed in the past and 
assure one advance step in the future. I hope to assist in abolish- 
ing the distinction in membership between those who can and 
those who cannot pay comparatively high dues. This will never 
be a truly democratic organization while it shuts out from active 
membership the men and the women who receive small salaries 
teaching in a cramped environment where people have not yet 
learned the value of the teacher. Something certainly can be 
accomplished toward advancing the spirit of fellowship among 
teachers so that all will be interested in education, not only in 
the rural district, the village, or the town in which their 
personal work is carried on, but throughout the land. 

During her year as president Mrs. Young made her 
position as to democratizing the Association felt to a 
degree that it did take " one advance step." From the 
very first she was opposed and fought. The legality of 
her election at Boston was questioned, and her own 
part in that event was made the object of criticism by 
the powers that had been controlling the organization. 
The board of trustees and the secretary undertook to 
run affairs without consulting the president, not so 
much out of disrespect for her, as for the reason that 
this had been the custom. Before the year was over 
they were fully aware that this custom would have to 
be changed and it would be necessary to include the 



A Time-Honored Institution 153 

president as an active, though ex-offido, member of that 
body. Mrs. Young thought that good business man- 
agement required full and technical intelligence as to 
the disposition of the permanent funds of the Asso- 
ciation. In expressing this idea she was voicing the 
demands that had been heard from individuals for sev- 
eral years. But her statement of this need brought 
abuse and an effort to discredit her as president on the 
part of opponents of progress. 

In spite of opposition the meeting at San Francisco 
the next summer was a successful meeting. A move- 
ment was set under way at that time to put the Asso- 
ciation's affairs as completely as possible out of the 
hands of any political body and to make the active 
members responsible to a degree not possible before. 
Officers were elected who had been known as fighters 
for the principle on which Mrs. Young won at Boston. 
Mrs. Young's address on "The hypothesis in educa- 
tion," already referred to, was devoted to a discussion 
of an educational and not a political subject. 

Of course, the fight which Mrs. Young had got into 
did not cease with her year as president of the Asso- 
ciation. The following year in Chicago the whole issue 
was raised again and she was brought into it in the most 
bitter kind of fight. In Boston teachers from New 
York City had been active leaders for Mrs. Young. 
In fact, one member from that city had presented the 
minority report which nominated her. It seems that 
this had been done with a distinctively partisan and 
political object, as the course of events in Chicago dem- 
onstrated. Long before the meeting took place every 
effort possible was made to draw Mrs. Young into a 



154 "Ella Flagg Young 

deal whereby she should return the favor to a New 
York woman which had been shown her. She was 
accused of not playing the game, and her friends were 
criticized in private and on the floor of the convention 
at Chicago. In spite of all pressure and all bitterness 
,of a personal nature against her and Chicago teachers, 
Mrs. Young refused to be drawn into the struggle. It 
was her influence more than any other force, though 
she exercised this by withholding from the controversy, 
which brought through the issues before the Associa- 
tion: The adoption of the changes to the constitution 
of the Association. 

It is evident that the time was ripe for a revolution 
in the management and the ideals of the National Edu- 
cation Association. Changes made in the constitution 
liberalizing the conditions for active membership; new 
impetus given to investigations and leadership in move- 
ments of the day; greater appeal to the "men and 
women who receive small salaries teaching in a cramped 
environment where people have not yet learned the 
value of the teacher"; and, finally, the rehabilitation of 
faith in democratic control, were some of the accom- 
plishments of this revolution. Mrs. Young's great help 
came through the power she had to throw on the side 
of the teachers of the country against a narrow oligar- 
chical institution. 

That her election to the presidency of the National 
Education Association came during the first year of her 
work as superintendent of Chicago schools shows the 
general esteem in which she was held throughout the 
country. Her fight for democracy in that organization 
was merely the application of the principles she had in 



'A Time-Honored Institution 155 

mind to put into operation in the city schools of Chi- 
cago. As the following chapter will show, conditions 
in the National Education Association were consider- 
ably less intricate and less permeated by selfish interests 
than were the affairs of the city schools. By far the 
larger problem of administration lay in the city, and it 
is to that problem that Mrs. Young devoted the best 
of her energy and constructive powers. 



CHAPTER XI 

DEMOCRACY AND THE SUPERINTENDENCY OF 
CHICAGO SCHOOLS 

TII7"HEN Mrs. Young left the assistant superintend- 
ency in 1899 the schools were in a turmoil over 
the question of the teachers. Salaries, study, promo- 
tion, and tenure of office were questions agitating the 
minds of teachers and board and superintendent. To 
Mrs. Young the most important question was that of 
the efforts to reduce teachers and supervisors to mere 
clerks, to automatons under the direction of a respon- 
sible head, of a superintendent and the board of edu- 
cation. For the first time in the history of Chicago 
schools, teachers began to agitate over organization for 
mutual protection and to secure ends of their own. 
Mrs. Young left because the situation was in confusion 
and there seemed no immediate hope of securing relief. 
From the day of her resignation from the schools 
until her re-election to the superintendency ten years 
later, this agitation over the status of teachers and 
teacher-organization was kept up. Her immediate 
predecessor in the office of superintendent inherited the 
controversy from his predecessor, but instead of being 
able to bring order out of the chaos, he added fuel to 
the fire. To questions of salary and promotion, he 
added that of a secret marking system which made the 
teachers' standing dependent wholly upon the will of 
principal or superintendent with no intelligent recourse. 
Teachers were driven for self-protection to affiliate 
themselves with labor organizations having ends out- 

156 



, Democracy and Superintendency 157 

side those of the school. During these years of con- 
troversy between superintendent and teachers' organi- 
zation the public was given to understand that the 
difficulty rested upon the fact that the teachers' federa- 
tion was composed of professional agitators. Not once 
was it made clear that this organization was the result 
of the conditions under which Chicago schools were 
governed. At any rate, the city grew sick of contin- 
ual friction in the management of school affairs, and 
demanded relief. 

It was with satisfaction to the public that quiet was 
restored from the day that Mrs. Young was elected 
to the superintendency. Teachers at once felt that 
they could count on a fair deal because they knew and 
trusted the superintendent. Secret markings were abol- 
ished, teachers were heard in their own defense, and 
very shortly were called into councils to advise the 
superintendent on vital affairs in the schools. They 
were consulted in the making of courses of study and 
selecting of textbooks. Salaries were readjusted, and 
promotional work reorganized so as to give each one 
a fair chance for advancement and growth. Instead of 
fighting the organizing of teachers, Mrs. Young en- 
couraged it because she believed, as she expressed 
before the so-called Senate Committee in 1915, that 

the growth of the grade teachers in a general civic sense, and 
recognition of the rights of the human being, has been remark- 
able since the organization of the teachers' federation. . . . Not 
only the federation, but the various clubs are beneficial. What- 
ever makes teachers appreciate the life of the community, the 
spirit of the nation to which they belong, helps the school. The 
great drawback in education in the past has been that teachers 
knew their books and didn't know life outside. 



158 Ella Flagg Young 

From the point of view of history the work of Mrs. 
Young as Superintendent, obscured by the recent con- 
troversies so bitterly waged, cannot be rightly judged. 
Only time can tell how permanent and how strong are 
the changes and the institutions for which she was 
responsible. But, judged from the standpoint of the 
unity of spirit prevailing among the elementary-school 
teachers of the city during her administration, her work 
was unique. In one place in her testimony before the 
committee mentioned above, she remarked in passing 
that "when I was a teacher we went meekly to the 
institutes that we were summoned to attend by the 
superintendent." In the teachers' councils which Mrs. 
Young called together, there was none of this meek 
coming together because summoned by the superintend- 
ent. Instead, the councils were the livest and most out- 
spoken of meetings, and each teacher was anxious to 
get her position before the superintendent and was 
encouraged in this effort. 

But Mrs. Young did not find the administration of 
schools a bed of roses. As pointed out in the opening 
chapter of this book, she reached a point where every 
move she made was fought. The last two years of her 
term as superintendent were comparatively ineffective 
because of the determined opposition and efforts to rid 
the schools of her service. A discussion of this con- 
troversy in all of its details would involve too extended 
a treatise and would be without value in showing the 
position Mrs. Young occupied at the time. So many 
interests and so many aspects of the questions are in- 
volved that a clear and unbiased statement is difficult 
to make. It is the burden of this chapter, however, 



Democracy and Superlntendency 159 

to set forth this controversy in as brief and fair a way 
as possible, even though it be at the expense of com- 
pleteness. Of one fact there is no doubt in all this 
controversy, and that is that every act of Mrs. Young 
can be given the widest publicity without any fear of 
finding it questionable or dishonorable. Her purpose 
to serve the schools never wavered through the entire 
time, and from a "heckling" board meeting she would 
hasten to some piece of work providing for the better- 
ment of schools, or children, or teachers. 

" Interests " represented on the school board lie at 
the foundation of most of the ills of city schools, in 
Chicago as elsewhere. This point has already been 
made clear in the first chapter and so is here referred 
to only to introduce the elements of interests that fig- 
ured in the troubles which beset the superintendent of 
schools during the past two or three years. Probably 
in last analysis, financial influences have been back of 
the political machinations in the controversy. More 
specifically, these took the form of the selection of text- 
books, dealing with organized teachers, and the selec- 
tion and purchase of building sites. In addition to 
these questions, which are essentially financial, there 
arose, in common with the movement throughout the 
country, a question of religious and sectarian influences 
in school matters. All of these elements were present 
in the fight on Mrs. Young during the last years of her 
office, and a discussion of some of them will show the 
position she took. Some form of organization and 
amalgamation of these forces finally succeeded in driv- 
ing her from the superintendency. 

The first matter that broke the calm of administra- 



160 Ella Flagg Young 

tion was the question of the selection of textbooks 
in reading and spelling. Under oath, Mrs. Young 
stated before the Baldwin Committee in 1915 the facts 
of this controversy, a brief summary of which follows. 
In June, 1912, she recommended to the school man- 
agement committee that a series of readers should be 
adopted. She made her recommendation of the series 
she had selected and then says : " In connection with the 
adoption of those readers I had my first experience of 
what almost every superintendent in the United States 
has met before going out of office." An agent of one 
of the books not adopted threatened to " get" her, and 
was one source of trouble for her. In adopting a 
spelling book at the time she says : 

Unfortunately, I said to some members of the committee on 
school management that board members were trying to influence 
me. . . . When we got into committee I was asked for the 
names of members trying to influence me. Of course, I had to 
say "yes," and stated who they were. From that day the 
intention was to move me out of office. 

Mrs. Young's experience in dealing with textbooks 
had up to that time been singularly free from entangle- 
ments that are common in school administration. At 
that time it was not so much a matter of the direct 
action of any company as it was a demand on the part 
of board members for union-made books. Without 
doubt, pressure was being brought to bear on these 
members by the interests that had put them in their 
position for just such emergencies. Largely out of 
this controversy over textbooks grew the bitterness that 
led Mrs. Young to withdraw from the superintendency 
in 1913. 



Democracy and Superintendency 161 

The second element in the fight between Mrs. Young 
and the board was over the teachers being affiliated 
with organized labor. The attitude of Mrs. Young on 
this matter has been pointed out in connection with her 
testimony before the Baldwin Committee. Again, the 
issue was probably at bottom a financial one. Organ- 
ized teachers were becoming too strong for the 
recognized " interests " in the board itself and were 
demanding consideration as to living conditions that 
the board found it expensive to meet. Mrs. Young's 
first split with the members of the board over the fed- 
eration came when the board and the teachers had 
separate bills before the legislature for a system of 
pensions. One member of the board expressed fear 
that teachers federated with labor might be a menace 
to the schools because of a provision of such organiza- 
tions to use the strike as a means of gaining their ends. 
Mrs. Young refused to accept such an interpretation 
of the teaching force of Chicago. Again and again 
this matter came up in one form or another until finally 
a rule was introduced making it illegal for a teacher 
to belong to outside-controlled organizations, though, 
as explained at the time, the rule was aimed specifically 
at the teachers' federation. The fight in the lower 
courts over this rule has gone in favor of the teachers, 
but in the meantime Mrs. Young left the superin- 
tendency. 

As an essential part of this controversy over the 
organization of teachers came the fight to reduce sal- 
aries in order to meet a deficit in the board's funds for 
schools. One of the things, as already explained, for 
which Mrs. Young contended during her superintend- 



1 62 Ella Flagg Young 

ency was for better salaries for teachers. When the 
question of retrenchment arose during 1915 she said 
she thought the teachers of the city would be willing 
to contribute a part of their time that the schools might 
hot be closed on account of a shortage-of money. Her 
plan in this suggestion was to forestall any cutting of 
the salary schedule for the coming year because she 
feared, from her previous experiences with such mat- 
ters, that the cut might be permanent. The committee 
handling this question accused the federation of block- 
ing the move and blamed Mrs. Young for abetting 
them in this. The finances of the board are so man- 
aged that no one seems to be able to tell where a deficit 
is likely to arise, or why. In her testimony already 
referred to, Mrs. Young explains the system in vogue, 
of transferring funds from one department to another 
to meet the demands of the time. She also pointed out 
that the so-called deficit in the educational department 
was not as great in proportion as that in the adminis- 
trative department, yet the latter had been reported 
without a deficit. The idea she intended to convey 
was that her opponents were trying to show that her 
work and her department had been run into debt be- 
cause of poor management, while as a matter of fact 
no such condition existed. In connection with this 
struggle over the so-called deficit, Mrs. Young believed 
that with the increased taxation voted by the legisla- 
ture the board should borrow money for current ex- 
penses until such increase became available for the 
schools. 

Whether irregularities existed in selecting building 
sites has not been conclusively proven, though the gen- 



Democracy and Superintendency 163 

eral public believes such to have been the case. News- 
papers and committees of investigation have gone over 
the evidence, but have never gone far enough to show 
what was the real situation. In this matter, as well as 
that of leasing school-board property, the practice in 
Chicago has been uncertain because it has always de- 
pended upon the makeup of the board from time to 
time. Mrs. Young was consistently opposed to a slip- 
shod policy, and gained much of the enmity against her 
in this way. 

Mrs. Young's fight for the unit system as opposed 
to the dual system of vocational education was one of 
the most important forces in making her a target for 
some of the interests back of the school board. She 
was undoubtedly one of the greatest individual factors 
in forestalling the scheme to divide the educational 
system and fund of this state and city. At the same 
time all prominent teachers' organizations took an 
active part in this struggle, and among them the most 
active was the federation, which thus gave its enemies 
one more incentive for its elimination. 

Religious issues injected into school affairs of Chi- 
cago were partly the result of a general agitation in this 
country against mixing religion with public policy. Ar- 
guments against Mrs. Young based on this agitation 
were common. In her testimony before the Baldwin 
Committee she said: 

There are people who have intended to injure me. They said 
from one end of this country to another that I am a Catholic. 
I am a Presbyterian, and yet I have been called a Catholic, and 
it is not a week since I was told that I ought to get the word 
out that I am not a Catholic. I said " No." I cannot say any- 



164 Ella Flagg Young 

thing, for I respect many Catholics, and for me to come out in 
the papers with this announcement would indicate that there was 
something disgraceful in being a Catholic. Yet it has been 
said that I go out of this hotel every morning to early mass ; that 
I have an altar in my room ; that I have a son a Catholic priest. 

The first open break in this matter, though religion 
was not explicitly mentioned, came in the refusal of the 
board to confirm one of Mrs. Young's nominees for a 
responsible position. Her own religious views were 
always liberal, for, though she classed herself as a Pres- 
byterian, she followed David Swing in his formation of 
the Central Church. Opposition against her on religi- 
ous grounds could only have been originated by persons 
with selfish purposes. That she has been open-minded 
in dealing with so delicate a subject as religious and 
political beliefs, all her dealings with men and women 
prove. Her belief in the integrity of the public schools 
was so strong that she lamented the intrusion of sec- 
tarian and political and social issues. White or black, 
native or foreign-born, believer or unbeliever, were all 
to her human spirits and were given such opportunity 
as citizens of a democracy were entitled to. She pro- 
claimed in public on numerous occasions her conviction 
that every child in this country should be educated in 
the public schools of the country. 

All these factors entered into the fight against Mrs. 
Young as superintendent during the last two or three 
years of her term. In July, 1913, she presented her 
resignation to the board of education. A great amount 
of agitation sprang up against this action and the board 
refused to accept her resignation. She was given every 
assurance of support by the board at the time, and she 



Democracy and Superintendency 165 

consented to go on with her duties as superintendent. 
But she lived to regret her action. In this act she vio- 
lated a principle that had governed her official record 
from the beginning, and that was to leave a place that 
she felt she could not fill without being hampered by 
bickering. Ostensibly, the reason she gave was that 
she could not work while a part of the board stood 
against her policies. She was accused of playing poli- 
tics by her move in resigning. Undoubtedly, most per- 
sons in such a position would have to put up with a 
divided board at some times. Mrs. Young felt, how- 
ever, the force of the divided board, and she knew that 
no constructive work could be done under such condi- 
tions; therefore, she refused to trade by political 
maneuvering in the position. As one writer puts it: 

They didn't like her, first, because of the stand she took against 
the schoolbook trust (she would not be manipulated by it), and 
they didn't like her because she seemed to have too high an 
ideal of her office. She stood as a complete obstructionist to 
all efforts to speculate in school sites and to create real-estate 
situations that any one might have private gain. And there was 
also opposition on the part of the board because of the increasing 
interest which the women of Chicago took in the schools over 
which Mrs. Young was placed. 

After the board refused to accept her resignation, 
Mrs. Young again took up the work with her usual 
earnest effort for the betterment of the schools. Mat- 
ters seemed to move very smoothly, all too smoothly, 
as events showed later on in the year. At the annual 
election of superintendent in December of that year, 
the board suddenly developed an opposition candidate. 
Mrs. Young was taken by complete surprise. One of 
her friends on the board came to her on the morning 



1 66 Ella Flagg Young 

of the election to say that there would be opposition, 
but she rested so securely in the belief that the action 
in the previous July in asking her to reconsider her 
resignation had been genuine, that she supposed oppo- 
sition to her would amount to nothing. It seemed, how- 
ever, that there had been a secret intrigue during the 
previous few months which had built up a combination 
to elect someone else to the superintendency. Some of 
the principal movers in this opposition had been appar- 
ently her friends, and not those who had openly fought 
her in the board. So taken by surprise at the opposition 
and the nomination of another candidate was she, that 
in chagrin and anger, partly at her own stupidity, as 
she has said, as well as at the double dealing of some 
of the members, she left the board rooms at once. This 
was the first step in her repentance for having been 
persuaded to recall her resignation. Later she said: 

Two years ago last July I violated one of my pet theories, 
and I have always regretted it. I have always thought that 
when a person resigns he should never go back to the position. 
I have seen it work out a number of times. I resigned then, and 
two weeks later the board of education refused to accept the 
resignation. I thought the members meant what they said. I 
was mistaken. If I had not gone back I should have escaped all 
the trouble. 

By a sudden and dramatic uprising, men and women 
throughout the city demanded her return to the super- 
intendency. Among many editorials in daily papers 
this one gives the temper of the city: 

Chicago never before gave such a testimonial to any citizen 
as the meeting at the Auditorium, Saturday, in behalf of Mrs. 
Ella Flagg Young. The vast hall was jammed, not with people 
to see a show, but with solid citizens bent on showing their 



Democracy and Superintendency 167 

confidence in the city's foremost educator and on righting the 
wrongs done by politics to the city's schools. A native son who 
had been elected president of the United States might feel 
flattered at such a demonstration. The gathering of Saturday, 
and the universal outcry from all parts of the city, show that a 
democracy is not ungrateful for services rendered its children. 

The mayor of the city took a hand in affairs and the 
city witnessed the spectacle of two sets of officers trying 
to fill the places on the board of education. Although 
another superintendent had been elected at the time 
Mrs. Young left the rooms, the board reconsidered its 
action and put her back into the place. There was 
nothing else the board could do. Pressure from newly 
enfranchised women in Chicago was so insistent that 
political forces were compelled to recognize the inter- 
ests of the schools, at least ostensibly. But the two 
years from the time of this action in December, 1913, 
until her announcements of her resignation were one 
continuous turmoil in board management of schools. 
Hitherto unexpressed opposition on the part of the 
men principals and some of the men teachers in the 
high schools found more and more clear expression in 
various ways against a woman superintendent. One of 
the daily papers, up to this time a staunch supporter of 
Mrs. Young, now by insinuation and by open attack 
editorially proclaimed the necessity for a change in the 
superintendency. Many persons of unbiased judgment 
saw the hand of " interests " in the published state- 
ments of the newspapers and the moves made to 
" investigate " the schools. 

In every way possible efforts were made to compel 
Mrs. Young to leave the schools. It was generally rec- 
ognized that she was the storm center about which all 



1 68 Ella Flagg Young 

the controversy revolved. Political interests found it 
difficult to handle the situation as long as she occupied 
the superintendency. Some of these activities need 
stating in detail. In the first place, in connection with 
the deficit in school appropriations, an " efficiency" com- 
mittee was appointed that undertook to cut teachers' 
salaries in order to meet the shortage. Because, as al- 
ready stated, Mrs. Young opposed this, and because 
the teachers' federation opposed it, the fight ostensibly 
against the latter organization was in reality a fight 
against the superintendent, who figured so largely 
as an exponent of organized teachers as against the po- 
litical interests on the board. For several months this 
committee wrangled, and ended by simply having made 
matters unbearable for Mrs. Young. Not a single posi- 
tive recommendation was made and carried out by this 
committee, except to foster the attack directly on the 
federation and to hasten the growing disgust of the 
superintendent with a heckling policy. The attempts 
of the common council to " investigate " the finances of 
the school board were not aimed at Mrs. Young, though 
even here the meaning was undoubtedly a political one. 
A second aspect of this effort to drive Mrs. Young 
from the schools was the policy of the mayor elected in 
1915. Instead of making the appointments to the 
school board in July, as was the requirement of the 
case, he neglected to do so, and thus left the board as 
it was then constituted to fight it out against the super- 
intendent. Undoubtedly, he was unwilling to assume, 
for political reasons, the responsibility of appointing a 
board that might continue the task of making life mis- 
erable for the superintendent, and, on the other hand, 



Democracy and Superintendency 169 

he was unwilling to offend the powers back of this 
fight by appointing a board that might favor her work 
and retention. As evidence for this statement it is 
merely necessary to call attention to the fact that as 
soon as Mrs. Young's intention to leave the schools 
was made public, the mayor immediately named seven 
people for the vacant places on the board. 

One other " investigation " of school affairs was 
undertaken by a committee of state senators. The 
resolution creating this committee was entered after 
the adjournment of the senate, and, judged by its activ- 
ity and history, was undoubtedly a part of the move- 
ment to get rid of Mrs. Young. The author of the 
resolution creating this committee was a close political 
friend of the mayor, thus tying up more closely the 
political interests back of the movement to rid the 
schools of her influence. Testimony taken by this com- 
mittee, as already pointed out, centered mainly about 
the superintendent and the attack against the teachers' 
federation. Openly the committee showed the greatest 
respect to Mrs. Young, giving the widest publicity to 
her statements and encouraging the public in believing 
the investigation was for a real purpose of furthering 
the schools of the city. Within the committee dissen- 
sion arose because of the evident purpose of a majority 
to carry on matters in behalf of the " interests " of 
Chicago which offered "philanthropically" to defray 
the expenses of the committee. Moreover, no further 
indications of the meaning of this committee are nec- 
essary when it is understood that the moment that Mrs. 
Young made her announcement that she would not be a 
candidate for re-election, it dropped out of existence 



170 Ella Flagg Young 

and has not been heard from since. Opposition within 
the committee itself could not have accounted for its 
complete cessation, because a majority of the commit- 
tee was in favor of the policy for which it had been 
appointed. Politics back of the city government of 
Chicago and the board of education was undoubtedly 
the moving force in this investigation as well as other 
activities mentioned, and the object of them all was to 
rid the city of Mrs. Young without seeming to the 
public at large, particularly the women voters, to be 
fighting her. The methods of politics to cause friction 
and dissension and yet keep in the background are so 
well illustrated in the work of the last two years of 
her superintendency that nothing further is necessary to 
a complete understanding of her resignation. 

In her resignation Mrs. Young wrote as follows: 

Persistent discussion of the superintendency of schools in the 
daily papers leads me to write you officially of the subject. 
When I was re-elected, December 9, 1914, I intended to com- 
plete the plans made for the school year ending June 30, 1915, 
and on that date to sever my connection with the Chicago public 
schools. When the school year closed a most perplexing situa- 
tion existed. The board was confronted by a prospective deficit 
varying from $600,000 to $1,350,000, according to the opinions 
of different persons. In order to reduce the sum as much as 
possible the board had adopted certain restrictions that were to 
be effective until December 31, 1915: (i)the employment of 
no extra teachers; (2) the non-increase of additional teachers; 
(3) the non-recognition of increases in salaries because of pro- 
motional credits ; (4) assignment of pupils to teachers of manual 
training and household arts. Knowing that the enforcement of 
these restrictions would subject a superintendent to adverse 
criticism, I believed that my responsibility in recommending 
higher salary schedules for principals and teachers placed on 
me the duty of administering these restrictions, and I therefore 
decided to remain until December 8, 1915. No deficit will con- 



Democracy and Superintendency 171 

front the schools for 1916, and I shall gladly see my succes- 
sor enter upon the duties of the office with the prospect of an 
educational field cleared for work upon the problem of the 
schools and their interests. 

Mrs. Young did not release her hold on the affairs 
of the schools even up to the very day of her departure. 
Her last report was one defending the morals of the 
high schools against charges made by persons whom she 
considered enemies of the public high schools. Every 
item of estimate for the following year was gone over 
by her as painstakingly and conscientiously as if she 
were going right on with the work. In this act the most 
characteristic attribute of Mrs. Young came out She 
would not give up an office with the work disorganized 
and confused. Even though her friends continually 
urged her to let up on the amount of energy she was 
putting into the place during the final days, she was 
always there and always busy finishing the duties as she 
found them pressing upon her. Her successor did not 
need to spend weeks trying to catch up with the slack 
of official matters. It was not that her successor might 
be relieved, however, but that the schools might not be 
left with some period of inattention and neglect. Her 
interest was ever in the schools, and this interest lasted 
to the closing day of her connection with them. 

With her withdrawal from the Superintendency the 
tension that had existed for several months was at once 
relieved. The interests that had fought her at once 
turned attention to a reorganization of management in 
harmony with their own demands. The feeling of 
unrest and expectancy was notably absent from the 
board meetings. This relief in tension was noticeable 



172 Ella Flagg Young 

in the speeches and pledges of good-will at the meetings 
immediately following Mrs. Young's departure. Un- 
fortunately for the schools of Chicago, however, the 
fight through which she had just gone seemed to bear 
very little immediate fruit in the reorganization. 
Merely to secure peace and good-will in management 
is no sign of progress in school administration. The 
difficulty had been in a politically organized board of 
education, in the dominance of interests responsible for 
appointments to that body. All that happened in the 
new organization was a rearrangement of affairs suit- 
able to these interests, so that harmony and peace 
appearing were those of a temporary nature. The po- 
litical board remains political. In time Chicago must 
witness the same kind of upheaval in school affairs that 
it has in the past. The present management is based 
on exactly the same kind of uncertain status that has 
always been the case, and no amount of ability and con- 
scientiousness on the part of a superintendent can ever 
make his tenure of office secure. In spite of the most 
extensive publicity given through Mrs. Young to the 
weaknesses of the school board during the past few 
years, the public does not generally seem to realize the 
necessity for changing matters. American faith in turn- 
ing out one set of officers and electing another is the 
only remedy employed in handling school affairs. 

After the withdrawal of Mrs. Young the recognition 
given her by citizens of Chicago in public meetings and 
receptions inspired some of the members of the board 
of education to offer a permanent and substantial recog- 
nition of her years of service to the city. The sug- 
gestion was that she should be made superintendent 



Democracy and Superintendency 173' 

emeritus with a salary of five thousand dollars a year. 
Mrs. Young stated to her intimate friends that she 
would not accept such a position, even though it might 
be offered her, and no one who had known her well 
would have expected her to do so. When the matter 
came up for consideration in a committee of the board 
it was found to have considerable opposition. There 
was a feeling on the part of some that it would be safer 
for the interests of the board to be completely rid of 
all of her influence. Arguments that this would be 
without legal sanction and an expenditure of the public 
money needed in other directions were made, so the 
proposition was dropped and nothing further done 
about it, except the passage of the following resolution. 
On May 24, 1916, the board voted unanimously 

that in humble acknowledgment of the unpayable debt of our 
citizens to the wisest, the greatest, the most devoted teacher the 
schools of our city ever have known, this simple record of the 
official service and positions in public life of the first woman 
superintendent of schools of the City of Chicago, Ella Flagg 
Young, is spread upon the proceedings of this board of educa- 
tion. 

Mrs. Young retired from the office of superintendent of 
schools January I, 1916. Her withdrawal from the system 
terminated a period of service which started in the year 1862, 
when she began as a grade teacher. In one year she was a head 
assistant. Two years later she became the first principal of the 
school of practice upon its creation as a part of the Chicago 
Normal School. At the end of six years she was given charge 
of the high-school class which developed into the South Divi- 
sion High School. After three years she returned to the Nor- 
mal School as professor of mathematics, for two years. She 
then became principal of the Scammon School, which was fol- 
lowed by her principalship of the Skinner School. 

In 1887 she was made a district superintendent, which posi- 
tion she held until 1899, when she left the service and became, 



174 Ella Flagg Young 

first, an associate professorial lecturer, and later, upon earning 
her doctor's degree, a full professor in the department of edu- 
cation of the University of Chicago. In 1905 she re-entered the 
school system as principal of the Chicago Normal School, which 
position she held until the year 1909, when she was elected 
superintendent of the public schools of this city. 

Mrs. Young was a member of the state board of education 
of Illinois for twenty-five years. She was elected president of 
the State Teachers' Association of Illinois in December, 1909, 
and in the year 1910 she was elected president of the National 
Education Association. 

Be it resolved, That an engrossed copy of this resolution be 
given to Ella Flagg Young in token of the highest esteem and 
fullest appreciation of this board of education, as the represen- 
tative of the citizenry of the City of Chicago. 

Mrs. Young's immediate power thus passed out of 
the school system which she had served for over fifty- 
three years. By the action and enthusiasm shown in 
the public receptions given in her honor during the last 
month of her term of office, it was evident that her 
efforts for the school children of Chicago had left a 
permanent impress on the history of the city. And 
while the plan she hoped to see put into operation to 
take the school board out of politics as far as possible 
was not realized, the city has a more adequate notion 
of the problems and the dangers that beset the public 
schools than it has ever had before. 

Education of the public to its responsibility to watch 
and to guard the interests of its children has gone on 
at an increasing speed. So also has been the spirit 
of unity among the teachers of the elementary schools. 
Without an official connection with the schools, Mrs. 
Young's influence cannot be removed from this in- 
creased enlightenment of the community and a closer 
comradeship among school teachers. 



CHAPTER XII 

MAKING OVER A CITY SCHOOL SYSTEM 

the occasion of Mrs. Young's election to the 
superintendency, July 30, 1909, one of the Chi- 
cago papers wrote editorially as follows : 

Her election to the superintendency of the Chicago public 
schools comes as a fitting reward to one who has given her life 
to their advancement. There is no phase of their work with 
which she is not perfectly acquainted. There has been no 
development which she has not watched closely, if indeed she 
has not had a part in it. ... The election of a woman to be 
superintendent of schools in the second largest city in the United 
States is in violation of precedent. If any man among the can- 
didates had possessed all the qualifications recognized in Mrs. 
Young her sex might have been against her. The board of 
education tried faithfully to select the best equipped individual 
for the important place. The training, experience, and admin- 
istrative ability of Mrs. Young were strong points in her favor. 
That they were strong enough to win in spite of sex and in the 
face of competition of a number of men of exceptional qualifica- 
tions makes the honor shown her all the more notable. The 
choice of a Chicago candidate is gratifying. There is some 
advantage, at times, in introducing a leader from the outside. 
But every such choice is distinctly discouraging to the ambitious 
teacher or principal already in the ranks. The selection of 
Mrs. Young has a twofold interest. It is a recognition of 
faithful service in the Chicago schools. It will bring fresh 
inspiration and encouragement to women teachers all over the 
United States. The new superintendent has a great task before 
her. The wise administration of Chicago's educational plant 
demands the best that is in any individual. That Mrs. Young's 
career may be marked by wisdom, harmony, progress, and 
unquestioned success will be the wish of every citizen as she 
takes up her responsible work. 1 

175 



176 Ella Flagg Young 

That the board of education made a thorough search 
for a competent person for the position is evidenced 
by the length of time spent in making the selection and 
the number of persons examined for the place. Fur- 
thermore, that her election to the position was partly 
felt by many as an honor to her long service in the 
schools is clear from the statement of a prominent citi- 
zen and a man in an official position in the city at the 
time. " We expected the board of education to honor 
Mrs. Young," he said, "by making her superintendent 
for a year while looking about for a man fully fitted 
for the place. But imagine our surprise when the 
schools began to move with unprecedented smoothness 
and rapidity in the right direction and we were com- 
pelled to recognize that instead of honoring Mrs. 
Young, we were actually learning for the first time how 
well the position of superintendent could be managed." 

We have already pointed out the years of experience 
and growth of Mrs. Young during her connection with 
the public schools of Chicago. From the time she left 
the schools in 1899 until the time of her election to the 
superintendency she had been going forward in the 
study and interpretation of educational thought of this 
country and Europe. Her career at the University, as 
we have already pointed out, brought her into connec- 
tion with John Dewey and his work as an educational 
thinker. From her year of travel in Europe she had 
gained insight into the practice of education in the 
principal cities of the world which in turn she could use 
for the administration of schools. In the Normal 
School she concerned herself directly with the teaching 
force of the city and found many occasions even before 



Making Over a City School System 177 

she entered into the office of superintendent to help 
mold the trend of affairs in the schools. At no time 
after leaving the schools ten years before had she lost 
touch with the work, so that she needed to spend no 
time learning her position after being elected. 

The work done by Mrs. Young during the six years 
of her office as superintendent cannot be told in a brief 
chapter. Like all of her other work, the great thing 
she did as superintendent was to mold and influence 
character. From the office boy or girl in her depart- 
ment to principals, from pupils to teacher, her influence 
was continually going out and touching vital spots and 
making life brighter for each one. In spite of the 
breadth of the problems and the intricacy of the tasks 
which Mrs. Young undertook during her administra- 
tion, it is necessary to summarize in some fashion the 
main events of the period. The first chapter of this 
book gave a general summary of the period and showed 
that the movements in Chicago were really nation-wide 
tendencies. In the present chapter appear in some 
detail the actual accomplishments of Mrs. Young as a 
superintendent. 

During the six years that Mrs. Young was superin- 
tendent the schools of Chicago grew very rapidly in 
numbers and in scope of work. A bare outline of the 
principal items of growth will suffice to show how great 
was the task of keeping up with needs of the city, to 
say nothing of making headway in improvements. 
However, Chicago schools have always had this race 
to keep abreast the growing needs of the population, so 
that the period from 1909 to 1915 is not unique in this 
respect. It is unique, however, in that it actually made 



178 Ella Flagg Young 

many revolutionary provisions in the education of the 
people. All of this will be mentioned as we proceed. 
The following table may serve to give some of the facts 
in the case : 

MEMBERSHIP OF ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS 

1909 1915 .. INCREASE 

Primary grades Primary grades 

135490.3 147,473-8 11,983-5 

Grammar grades Grammar grades 

86,514.7 101,630.7 15,116.0 

Total increase in both grades 27,099.5. 

It is worthy of notice in this connection that the 
increase in membership during the six years is larger 
in the upper grades than in the primary grades. Un- 
doubtedly, many of the improvements made in the 
schools during this period account for the continuance 
of children into the upper grades. The most significant 
thing of the work of Mrs. Young as superintendent 
was her insistent appeal to keep the children going on 
into the higher grades. A record of retardation dur- 
ing this time shows the same facts as to success of chil- 
dren in advancing as that of the table above. In a still 
more effective way the membership of the high school 
shows this point: 

MEMBERSHIP OF HIGH SCHOOLS 

1909 1915 INCREASE 

15,687.6 25,322.3 9,634-7 



Making Over a City School System 179 

The increase, in other words, of the primary depart- 
ment during the six years was eight per cent over that 
of the date previously, seventeen per cent in the gram- 
mar department, while in the high schools the increase 
during this period was sixty-one per cent. Such an 
increase in high schools was unprecedented in the 
city, though throughout the country high schools have 
been growing at a very rapid rate during the past ten 
years. 

In the number of schools the city was acquiring there 
was also a rapid increase. In 1909 there were 239 
elementary schools, while in 1915 there were 306; in 
1909, seventeen high schools, and twenty-two in 1915. 
The number of rooms in the elementary schools in 
1909 was 5,552, while in 1915 it was 6,815. Teachers 
in all schools in 1909 numbered 6,284; in 1915, 7,825, 
a gain of 1,541 during the six years. Manual-training 
rooms and cooking classes were added as rapidly as 
money could be found for them; in 1909 there were 
159 manual-training rooms, 61 cooking rooms; in 1915 
there were 231 of the former and 199 of the latter. 

During the same period the cost of education, like 
the cost of everything else, increased. The fact that 
education in industrial and vocational lines requiring 
expensive equipment was growing so rapidly during this 
period, and the fact that, as shown above, attendance 
in higher grades grew so much more rapidly than that in 
lower grades, are further sufficient reasons why the cost 
of education in the city should go up at this time. The 
table showing relative percentage of membership in 
primary, grammar, and high schools and the total cost 
per pupil is here given: 



180 Ella Flagg Young 

Percentage Percentage Percentage Cost per pu- 
YEAR in primary in grammar in high pil in whole 

grades grades school system 

1909-1910.... 56.9 36.5 6.6 36.11 

1910-1911 56.5 36.5 7-0 37-52 

1911-1912 55.5 37.0 7.5 39.6i 

1912-1913 55-9 37-4 7-6 40.85 

1913-1914 51.3 34.7 7.5 42.82 

1914-1915 50.21 34.6 8.62 42.38 

In addition to all the work of the office of superin- 
tendent of schools, and in addition to the personal and 
professional work with teachers through regularly visit- 
ing schools and lecturing on educational matters, Mrs. 
Young found it possible to carry out a tremendous 
amount of constructive measures in all lines of admin- 
istration. A mere list of her recommendations which 
were adopted by the board shows in some measure her 
activity during the six years of her connection with that 
office. Many other measures and improvements during 
the time were fostered by her and owed their success 
to her energy and foresight, so that the list here given 
of accomplishments represents only a part of her con- 
structive work. Taken alone, however, the scope of 
recommendations in this outline marks Mrs. Young's 
work in the schools as an epoch. There is no attempt 
to systematize the recommendations, except that they 
are given in chronological order in time of their intro- 
duction to the board of education. They are as 
follows : 

Recommendation to limit the amount of promotional work 
of a teacher in one year to two courses, a recommendation 
aimed against cramming, prevalent when she became superin- 
tendent. 



Making Over a City School System 181 

Change the system of rating teachers frorr percentage to 
descriptive words superior, excellent, good, fair. 

Added oral reading to the subjects in examination for admis- 
sion to Chicago Normal College. 

To furnish teacher, equipment, books, educational supplies 
for the first open-air room. 

To furnish teachers whose sole duty is to assist children to 
overcome speech defects. 

To appoint extra teachers (principals' clerks) in all high 
schools and all elementary schools with a membership of 1,125 
or more. 

To appoint assistants to principals of high schools. 

To limit the number of seats in classrooms of new buildings 
to forty-five (a recommendation which has not been followed; 
number now forty-eight). 

To reduce the number of seats in classrooms in old buildings 
from fifty- four to forty-eight. (Some principals have held on 
to the fifty- four in order to keep up total membership. ) 

To adopt new sentence in the rule concerning deduction from 
salary on account of absence because of personal illness; pay 
refund of difference between regular salary and amount paid 
substitute from third to twelfth week of absence. 

To introduce two-year vocational courses into high schools. 

To introduce muscular system of penmanship. 

Revise course of study in elementary schools. 

Establish substitute centers in different parts of the city, 
instead of gathering substitutes in superintendent's office daily. 

Grant one-year certificates to teachers of the industries with- 
out examination. 

Appoint women teachers of physical education for girls in 
high schools. 

Permit special social workers to study the causes of absences 
in one of the elementary schools. 

Add a modern language that has a great literature to lan- 
guage course in any high school that has twenty-five pupils 
applying for the language. 

Establish Lucy S. Flower high school vocational school 
for girls. 

Establish review summer-classes in three high schools. 

Establish industrial course in grades 6, 7, 8 in certain 



1 82 Ella Flagg Young 

schools number increased from three to twenty-five in three 
years. 

Organize prevocational classes in technical high schools. 

Elect councilors (deans) for girls in high schools. 

Organize teachers' councils. 

Submitted plan for presenting subject of personal purity to 
high-school pupils. 

Recommended conducting high schools on six-hour- a-day 
plan. 

That all schools be supplied and equipped with divided 
window shades. 

Recommended the adoption of a rotary (modified Gary) plan 
in crowded schools. 

Revised elementary course of study aiming to have greater 
concentration of effort revision work done by committee of 
principals and elementary-school teacher and superintendents. 

That high school gymnasiums be kept open ninety minutes 
after close of school, and elementary gymnasiums thirty minutes. 

Reported on educational methods in Europe. 

Submitted plan by which change in salaries would take place 
on either January or June first. (Recommendation was not 
adopted.) 

That the bureau of vocational guidance be taken entirely into 
the school system. 

Many of these recommendations were far-reaching 
in their effects upon the life of the teachers and children 
in the schools. Mrs. Young's ideals of reducing the 
numbers of pupils to a teacher, of keeping the children 
and teachers well physically, of placing handwork in 
all grades, particularly a kind in the upper grades that 
would have a vocational value for the children, of 
raising the intelligence of teachers by making them feel 
free to express their own ideas and needs, the increase 
of salaries to a point where teachers and principals 
were economically competent to live all these ideals 
found expression in the acts which she advanced and 
fought for during her term of office. To say that the 



Making Over a City School System 183 

schools have been transformed in some respects by her 
work is to put the gains of the city mildly. 

As already pointed out, no change was greater than 
that of vocational work in the schools of the city. 
Advocates of vocational training under a separate sys- 
tem of schools, " a dual system," cannot realize in 
Chicago that the secondary schools here are already 
more largely vocational than they are anything else. 
In numbers, students pursuing vocational and technical 
courses outnumber those taking the purely academic 
subjects. Cost of equipment alone has stood in the way 
of pushing this kind of work far beyond its present 
status. A report made in March of 1914 showed the 
relative numbers of students pursuing the various 
courses offered in the high schools. 

COURSE MEMBERSHIP 

Academic 1 3,063 

Two-year college 276 

Four-year vocational and technical 5,878 

Two-year vocational 7,oio 

Prevocational 624 

Apprentice 482 

Unclassified 167 



Total membership 27,500 

Total vocational 14,270 

Per cent vocational 5 

Per cent two-year vocational 25 

In the above table the two-year vocational member- 
ship is shown as including one-quarter of the entire 
high school population. These courses were estab- 
lished in 1910, showing that they had grown with 
amazing rapidity to a place of such importance. A 



184 Ella Flagg Young 

summary of the vocational and technical courses in the 
school will show how completely Mrs. Young covered 
the entire field in the preparation of children for their 
life work. The list follows : 

1. Industrial centers in the sixth, seventh, and eighth grades 
in twenty-five elementary schools as enumerated above. 

2. Prevocational courses in the technical high schools made 
for boys and girls over age but behind in their grade. Children 
might enter these courses after having completed the fifth grade 
of academic work. 

3. Two-year vocational courses in the twenty-two high 
schools of the city. These courses number eleven, as follows: 
accounting, shorthand, mechanical drawing, designing, pattern- 
making, carpentry, machine-shop, electricity, household arts, 
printing, horticulture. Two or more of these courses are given 
in all the schools, and most could be given by practically all. 

4. Four-year vocational and technical courses, as follows: 
commercial, ofHce preparatory, technical, general trades, house- 
hold arts, arts, and architecture. These courses are given not 
only in the technical high-schools, but also in most of the schools 
where the general, the science, and the normal-school prepara- 
tory courses are given. There are eight high schools in the city 
where the four-year technical courses are given. Mrs. Young 
believed very strongly in the so-called " cosmopolitan " high 
school, a school giving all lines of work, from Greek and art to 
cooking and agriculture. 

5. Appienticeship courses in many lines of industry, such as 
carpentry, electrical workers, plumbers, machinists, sheet-metal 
workers, bakers, and druggists. 

6. Two-year college courses, or junior-college work, for 
technical education and engineering, in several of the high 
schools. 

7. Evening school courses in more than twenty vocational 
lines of work. 

Sufficient detail has been given in discussing the work 
of Mrs. Young for vocational training to show what 
the public schools can do under proper management to 
handle the preparation of children for industrial and 



Making Over a City School System 185 

social demands of the time. In all this movement no 
one has grasped more fully than she the demands of 
the times for practical education and the responsibility 
of the public school to meet these demands. Her faith 
in the possibility of the school to do such a task seemed 
unlimited. In answer to the criticism of opponents of 
the school as it now exists, that it had been established 
for the narrower purpose of giving children power to 
read and write, she always insisted that the school 
belonged to the public and should be made to supply 
the needs of the people as they arose, rather than, to 
try to hold to some supposed scheme held by men gen- 
erations ago. It was this feeling that led her to build 
up, as far as money and school board would permit, a 
really modern educational institution during her six 
years as superintendent. 

Not only did Mrs. Young work to advance voca- 
tional education, but she attempted to reorganize the 
academic work of the schools. In 1910 she called 
together committees of teachers, principals, and super- 
intendents and gave over to them the charge of rewrit- 
ing the course of study for the elementary schools, first 
outlining the ideas which she hoped to see advanced by 
the work. She arranged her committees by subjects in 
the curriculum. By this means she secured a course 
made out by a set of persons specializing in a particular 
line of study. For thoroughness the course surpassed 
anything done in the schools since the days when Super- 
intendent Wells wrote out his course, based on oral 
instruction, in 1862. Each committee systematized the 
material in a given subject from the kindergarten to 
the end of the curriculum. 



1 86 Ella Flagg Young 

After a trial of three years on this course of study, 
Mrs. Young again called together principals, teachers, 
and superintendents and outlined a plan for concentrat- 
ing effort in the grades upon particular lines of work. 
The plan was an " intermittent" one whereby a subject 
could be used intensively for a year and then dropped 
for a year, or rather used in connection with other 
subjects. Arithmetic was not to be studied as a separate 
subject every semester for eight grades, but was to be 
made auxiliary to constructive or handwork in some 
of the grades. The same was true of penmanship and 
some of the other branches. If a course could be 
worked out on this principle and thoroughly under- 
stood and appreciated by teachers, there is no doubt 
that much time might be saved and the work made 
more effective and real for the children. It follows the 
recent discussions of a locus for each particular study, 
making the material correspond to the interests and 
needs of the growing children, rather than following 
some preconceived logical arrangement of subjects. 

In connection with her effort to make the academic 
as well as vocational work effective, Mrs. Young made 
the most systematic and tireless search for the best 
books for the teachers and children. Reading and 
spelling and penmanship were subjected to the most 
careful revision. After many years of experimental 
work on penmanship, she went back to the "muscular" 
form of writing which she had used and advocated at 
the time her work in the Skinner School won an annual 
prize in the subject. She set a committee to work on a 
set of school readers, after herself going over a large 
number of them. This committee selected a set of books 



Making Over a City School System 187 

for the school which have proved adequate in teaching 
the subject in the grades. The unsatisfactory condition 
of spelling led, through her efforts, to the selection of 
a committee of teachers and principals to compile a 
book on the subject for the schools. It is evident that 
Mrs. Young in her zeal for vocational and technical 
education did not forget the academic needs of the 
schools at any time. 

Even more anxiety was shown by Mrs. Young for 
the physical welfare of children and teachers of the 
schools. Her belief that health is a pre-requisite for 
learning and intelligence drove her to work at all times 
for this cause. Not only did she plan for those afflicted 
with diseases or with maimed bodies, but her greatest 
interest was to keep the sound child well and strong. 
In her lectures before the teachers of the city she was 
accustomed to say that " children come to school in 
September ruddy and strong and leave the schools in 
June pale and broken." It was her greatest wish that 
this condition might be remedied, that the school might 
itself be a place where the sick child might be made 
well and the weak child strong. She encouraged open- 
air rooms, furnishing teacher and equipment ; she 
fought with engineers for a sensible arrangement of 
ventilation and for a chance to have the windows of 
the rooms opened frequently enough to furnish pure 
air. In the arrangement of windows for lighting she 
not only provided for the best kind of blinds, but in 
all the new buildings she insisted on the construction 
of a room that protected, as far as possible, the eyes of 
the children. 

In the conduct of her office Mrs. Young's adminis- 



1 88 Ella Flagg Young 

tration was unique in the history of the Chicago 
superintendency. From her first day in office she 
opened her door to teachers and the public, and during 
the entire six years she was always accessible to anyone 
at almost any time. Not only did she keep open house 
in her office, but her policy was one of open publicity. 
The newspapers of the city were given every opportu- 
nity to print news of interest to the people on school 
affairs. Her belief that the best interests of schools 
were identical with those of the people led her to 
encourage in every way possible the general intelligence 
on public-school affairs. Her policy as an administrator 
was to keep in the open in all of her dealings. She 
refused to do anything that she could not freely discuss 
through the newspapers with the people whose children 
were in the schools. 

Whether such a policy was easy every one can judge 
who has had any experience with an office hedged about 
as the superintendency is by political and private inter- 
ests. A policy of publicity, of open dealing, is the most 
disconcerting arrangement to the management of 
politically controlled institutions. (Mr. Dewey's com- 
parison of Mrs. Young and Mr. Roosevelt as to 
preparedness on the lines of their interests might well 
be continued in this matter of keeping the public in- 
formed as to policies through the daily press.) In 
Chicago the people know more about school affairs 
now, have a keener sense of the inside of affairs by far 
than they did six years ago. Bodies of public-spirited 
citizens have been taken into the responsibility for 
the welfare of the schools as they never were before 
in the history of Chicago schools. All of this spread 



Making Over a City School System 189 

of intelligence has been a part of the effort of Mrs. 
Young in dealing with the educational problems of the 
city. 

If one of the marks of leadership is the power to 
delegate responsibility to others and secure active and 
intelligent cooperation, Mrs. Young was a leader of 
high degree. She entrusted work to others and gave 
them free rein in doing it. Her democratic principles 
credited others with judgment and self-control, so, when 
she had assigned some person with a task to perform, 
she delegated responsibility for the finishing of that 
task. Hers was always the teaching spirit that asked 
for independence and loyalty in those with whom she 
dealt, always placing greater emphasis upon the worth 
of spirit shown in the performance of the work than 
in the job itself. But her confidence in the integrity of 
others often led her to make appointments to positions 
that failed to live up to the trust she reposed in them. 
She was not always fortunate, therefore, in the people 
she chose to do particular tasks. A politician binds his 
appointees to him personally, but Mrs. Young never 
tied strings to the jobs she filled. It happened more 
than once that she found herself beset by some of the 
persons she might have had reason to expect loyalty 
from in critical moments in the management of schools. 
Mrs. Young herself would be the last person to hold 
up to such a one his failure to live up to his obligations 
either to her or to the place for which he was selected. 
She hated the shirker and refused tolerance for work 
half done. In some cases where she made sacrifices to 
advance another to a post of prominence she found she 
had to count on enmity and sometimes treachery. 



190 Ella Flagg Young 

From the standpoint of current political practice 
Mrs. Young's management of the superintendency 
might be considered unique in its failure. Instead of 
building up a machine from her friends that she could 
rely upon, she even went to the other extreme in 
appointing to places of responsibility men and women 
who were opposed to her point of view and were often 
her antagonists. All persons were treated on the same 
level throughout her administration, so that at no time 
could she count on an official clique in her undertakings. 
Her own integrity and her own industry gave her con- 
fidence in herself to meet and handle above board all 
the problems of the office. 

She failed even to provide herself with a secretary, 
as her predecessors had done, until the last year of her 
term of office, when the press of work became so great 
that she was compelled to have help. Her failure to 
build up a machine left her without that support needed 
to keep in touch with all the forces at opposition with 
the policy of an administration. The failure to provide 
adequate assistants for the carrying out of her ideas 
led directly to the attacks made upon her toward the 
close of her term of office. What Mrs. Young accom- 
plished as superintendent of schools she did almost 
single-handed. No body of strong men and women 
advised her on financial and educational matters, except 
in friendly and disinterested ways. As pointed out by 
one of her political enemies a year ago, the greatness 
of Mrs. Young showed most clearly in her handling 
the tremendous load of financial, political, and educa- 
tional sides of the administration without a single 
helper at a time when every ounce of energy of united 



Making Over a City School System 191 

influences was against her. Doubtless with party organ- 
ization she could have held her place of power with 
greater ease and for a longer time, but at no time in her 
life did Mrs. Young ever assume the role of dictator or 
boss. Her strength of character lay in her own integ- 
rity and her unwavering confidence in the integrity of 
others, a confidence that was often taken advantage 
of by those not deserving of it. 

In the summer of 1914 Mrs. Young was sent as a 
member of a commission to Europe to study education 
and other conditions. Her investigations were con- 
fined in the main to vocational training in the public 
schools of England. On account of the outbreak of the 
war during the summer the investigation was cut short 
before reaching the Continent, except, briefly, Copen- 
hagen, Christiania, and Stockholm. From the stand- 
point of broadening the scope of vocational education 
and suggestion for new lines, this report was very 
valuable, though its influence has not been marked on 
the schools of Chicago. 

It is not alone in the United States that manufacturing and 
commercial interests have in the last twenty years aroused deep 
interest in industrial and vocational education. It is the sub- 
ject that is uppermost in the minds of school boards and edu- 
cators in England and Scotland. 

For the day elementary schools and high schools 
the report gives only woodwork for boys and domes- 
tic economy for girls, though none of these offered 
the technical training of Chicago high schools. More 
attention was given to experimental physics and chem- 
istry than in our schools. Some attention is given 
in day and evening schools to technical training, but 



192 Ella Flagg Young 

influences of employers have been against much exten- 
sion of this work. It says : 

To counteract conditions leading to dissipation of human life 
and power, trade or continuation schools are increasing in 
number and multiplying the facilities for city boys and girls to 
enter the skilled industries. Courses are offered in subjects that 
are close to the every day demands of society. The following 
courses have not as yet been included in our trade or industrial 
schools for boys between twelve and sixteen years of age: 
bakery and confectionery; carriage and motor-body building; 
hairdressing; professional cookery; professional waiting; silver- 
smithing, jewelry, and engraving; tailoring; training for metal 
trades. In evening continuation schools for apprentices work 
similar to that in our schools is found, but in addition the 
following courses are given: brass finishers' work; tinsmiths' 
work; mining; motor-car engineering; plaster work; uphol- 
stery; wood carving; coach trimming; bread baking and con- 
fectionery; tailors' work; tailoresses* work; flour millers' 
work; hairdressers' work; art metal work; stone and marble 
carving ; forestry ; ambulance ; sick nursing. 

During her superintendency Mrs. Young found time 
to write and lecture extensively. She gave several 
addresses before the National Education Association, 
among which her presidential address delivered at San 
Francisco in 1911 is the most conspicuous. In this 
paper on " Hypothesis in education," she contends that 
since science had moved from the conception of a static 
to a dynamic world, so education must move from 
" final determination of the ideal of education, which is 
destructive of life," to " the large ideals of education, 
with its many complexities, and the tentative conditions 
for which we watch and through which we adjust our 
ideals." Nowhere has anyone stated more clearly or 
comprehensively than in this address the demands of 
modern thought and conditions on education. In this 



Making Over a City School System 193 

brief paper Mrs. Young shows that she had grown 
both in adequacy of expression and grasp of the modern 
point of view over some of her earlier writings. Her 
utterances on education 'are those of the pragmatist. 
In her statement of the evolution of life and reality 
she says: 

In classic and mediaeval times, nature was a world of perma- 
nent things, the problem of science dealt with essences, and 
even so late as the early part of the nineteenth century, heat was 
supposed to be an imponderable substance, and light to consist 
of luminous corpuscles. In the world of mind, the human race 
was supposed to be a special, final creation, and the problems of 
knowledge dealt with the fixed, the determined, the unchanging. 
And so the problem of education dealt with the acquisition of 
the formulations, the statements of great minds that had written 
and spoken. . . . With the introduction and dissemination of 
the hypothesis of evolution there is general appreciation, in 
varying degrees, of the fact that theories of nature and knowl- 
edge, that institutions of state and of social life, that methods 
in industry and in commerce, that ideals of education and of a 
worthy life, are all subject to change in a changing world ; in 
brief, that finality both in the natural world and in the spiritual 
world is death ; that change, adjustment, is life. ... I believe 
that if we would rise above the idea of finality in things spiritual 
we might have the term the educational imagination, with a 
significance corresponding to that of the scientific imagination. 

Probably the most important writing Mrs. Young 
has ever done is found in her annual reports as superin- 
tendent of schools. She spent a great deal of time in 
constructing these reports, and her ideas and recom- 
mendations form important landmarks in city school 
reports. As educational documents they rank with those 
of Wm. T. Harris when superintendent of St. Louis 
many years ago. Each year she takes up a new phase 
of the problem of administration and develops it in 



194 TLlla Flagg Young 

such a way as to make it effective to teachers and pa- 
trons of the schools. It is impossible to give in detail 
the material written by her in these reports during her 
six years as superintendent, but a brief analysis of each 
one can be set forth. 

For the year 19091910 Mrs. Young discussed ques- 
tions of salary adjustment, revision of the course of 
study, and flushing the rooms with fresh air regularly. 
In the revision that had been made during the year 
under her direction she had tried to get a balanced 
amount of time for handwork. She says : 

Every elementary school should be equipped with a manual- 
training shop, a kitchen, and a sewing-room. The work of the 
teachers in the classrooms and of the teachers of industrial arts 
can never be integrated so long as the pupils are sent away from 
the building to a distant school to be taught one phase of the 
integration, while the teachers, busy in their separate buildings, 
have no opportunity for conference and, at times, for cooperative 
work in class instruction. 

Manual training and household arts, promotion and 
retardation, fresh air, physical education, athletics, 
technical training for girls, training in morality, ade- 
quate superintendence, and course of study are topics 
developed by Mrs. Young in her reports for 1910 
1911. One sentence under the head of "Superintend- 
ence " reveals the belief of the writer in a democratic 
form of management: "Schools are unified, methods 
are harmonized, not through over-supervision by super- 
intendent or principal, but by a truly democratic 
supervision which would make conscious and effective 
in every member of the education department the truth 
that the public school exists to strengthen character 
and efficiency in the individual, citizenship and activity 



Making Over a City School System 195 

in the nation." She endeavored to make moral educa- 
tion a live issue in the schools, and emphasizes the 
value of environment of children. " In many of the 
day schools the social atmosphere has become natural 
and attractive to children, though there are yet schools 
in which the old type of repression holds sway." 

In 1911-1912 the superintendent discussed the uni- 
fication of the school system of the city, kindergartens, 
the course of study, the three R's, children with de- 
fective speech, high-school course of study, maximum 
membership of a school, use of the building during 
school hours, and sex hygiene. She returns to the ques- 
tion of integrating the academic and the industrial : 

When our schools are so organized and equipped that the 
industrial and academic work enlighten and strengthen each 
other, the vague, the indefinite, will be almost an unknown 
element in our class work. That they shall enlighten and 
strengthen each other, the industrial equipment must be in 
every school and the teachers of the industries must be recog- 
nized cooperative members of the school's faculty in which they 
teach not peripatetics, who are rarely, if ever, seen by the 
academic teachers of the children whom they instruct. 

She tried to bring about a closer relation betwe.cn 
the kindergarten and the work of the grades than had 
existed before. Many of Mrs. Young's ideas as su- 
perintendent were too advanced for the schools of the 
city. The reconstruction of the three R's advocated by 
her, while criticized rather severely at the time, has 
been heralded as an " innovation " very recently in the 
work of educational writers like that of Abraham Flex- 
ner in the Modern School. Of arithmetic she says 
that 



196 Ella Flagg Young 

The value of rapid, abstract work with whole numbers and 
fractions within the limits of the demands in the counting- 
house, the shop, and the factory, seem not to be esteemed in 
the American school. One who would clarify the American 
teaching mind so that the difference would be appreciated be- 
tween drilling drill and enlivening accuracy would deserve 
lasting recognition. 

In the English of the schools she found that teach- 
ers were very generally teaching grammar as an exact 
science rather than the living language. 

If study of the native tongue does not lead to pleasure in test- 
ing its possibilities in conveying ideas, the school, through adher- 
ence to the study of a dead language, has undoubtedly failed 
to make the young learner conscious of the richness of life in the 
growing, changing, living language. Thus far, the teaching of 
English grammar in the public schools of America has been of 
slight value in developing an appreciation of shades of meaning 
as expressed through a nice use of auxiliaries and prepositions. 

In 1912-1913 Mrs. Young deals with such subjects 
as modernizing and developing a school system, phys- 
ical education, education for efficiency, textbooks, 
teachers' councils, and salaries. Her effort to concen- 
trate attention of pupil and teacher on a few subjects 
during a semester is characteristic of her work. She 
wished to cut all subjects studied at one time to five, 
three of which should be " basic," a fourth to be phys- 
ical education, and the fifth "cultural, recreational, oc- 
cupational." She summarizes the progress of the year 
by stating the fight over vocational education. One 
party to the fight had extolled placing occupations in 
the school and insisted that academic subjects would 
take care of themselves, while the other party refused 
to entertain any ideas except of the traditional subjects, 



Making Over a City School System 197 

and rejoiced over the recrudescence of the three R's in 
the schools. " Paradoxical as it may seem, the schools 
permeated with the spirit of progress have responded 
more quickly, more intelligently to the call for rejuve- 
nation of the three R's than have the schools that arc 
under the domination of the past." 

Most significant in this report is Mrs. Young's posi- 
tion on the value of organization of teachers: 

The evolution of group consciousness in the members of an 
educational body seven thousand strong brings to the surface 
tendencies sometimes ideal, sometimes dangerous. Chief among 
the latter is that of disintegration of the teaching forces into 
units so independent of each other that they become what 
Gompers terms "specialists in industry" and defines to be 
" those who know but one part of a trade and absolutely 
nothing of any other part of it." Chief among ideal tendencies 
is that of appreciation of the value of the work undertaken by 
the group. 

Her insistence on democracy in school organization 
was common throughout her reports. She says in her 
report for 1913-1914 that 

Out of the custom that gave principals and superintendents the 
right to set standards there has evolved an ideal of administra- 
tive power as that which embodies the right to set all standards 
for everybody coming within its jurisdiction. This ideal was 
admissible in the formative stage of a great governmental insti- 
tution, before an analysis of democracy in that institution was 
undertaken. That stage has been passed. We are now face to 
face with the fact that a democracy whose school system lacks 
confidence in the ability of the teachers to be active participants 
in planning its aims and methods is a logical contradiction of 
itself. A school principal talking about the desirability of con- 
structing larger buildings, said "There should be forty-five 
divisions in a school. That would mean forty-five teachers for 
the principal to direct, just as each teacher has forty-five children 
to teach." This was the reasoning of a member of the ruling 



198 Ella Flagg Young 

class in an aristocracy. That teachers should be active in 
planning the course of study or the improvement of relaxation 
periods, was not written in the books of that principal ; neither 
was the power of initiative written in the categories of school 
children's minds, as he would list them. 

On the other hand, the long-accepted definition of the social 
duties of teachers the development in their immature pupils 
of a spirit contented and willing, regardless of their desires and 
their intelligences has tended to create a feeling of unrest in 
teachers when called upon to initiate, to construct educational 
plans outside of their individual classrooms. Sometimes they, 
like principals, superintendents, and board members, have 
feared anarchy as a resultant of the individual ideals clashing 
in the children upon transference from one teacher to another. 
That is exactly what does result under conditions in which 
teachers work out their individual preferences under regulation 
by the administrative officials. It is not a good-natured patting 
on the back, nor words of commendation given by a superior 
being to an inferior being that will make for a social harmony 
in a school or a system of schools. What must come, and is 
coming rapidly in the more progressive systems, is the contri- 
bution of the successful experience, the theories, and the doubts 
of teachers, in frank, open discussion in councils organized for 
freedom of thought and speech. Why talk about the public 
school as an indispensable requisite of a democracy and then 
conduct it as a prop of an aristocracy ? 

The report issued during the last year of her super- 
intendency shows Mrs. Young at her best from the 
standpoint of a constructive thinker in education. In 
her discussion of the course of study she throws over 
the hackneyed arguments for enriching the work of the 
upper grades and plunges into the heart of the needs 
of children in the democracy as it exists now, over- 
shadowed by the industrialism of the city. The difficulty 
with the over-age boy and girl, the misfits in schools, 
all lie in the fact that we are sending all children to 
school and therefore need a diversified curriculum. In 



Making Over a City School System 199 

.discussing the failure of Latin and algebra in "the lost 
effort to enrich the grammar-school course," she says: 

This change is not so much a yielding to the preference for 
modern over classical study as it is the recognition of the differ- 
ence in the type of mind which today is seeking an education. 
With the solution of the problem of education which America 
is attempting the development of the endowment through 
initiation and individual endeavor the difference in values of 
subjects exists not so much in the traditions of the subject as in 
its integral relations to all that is involved in the work which 
this type or that type of mind is carrying on. Vocational work 
will help to stimulate and strengthen the minds of children in 
upper grades. 

But she says also : 

The vocational departments in high schools, or any portion of 
them, should not be transferred to elementary schools. It is not 
for limitation of children to commercial or trade training that 
I plead; it is for fit preparation of our children before they 
narrow, as in time they all must, to the routine demands of 
trades and professions; it is for such an awakening of young 
minds to the laws of nature, the needs and possibilities of 
humanity, that in their future work they shall keep free from 
the limitations of bread-earning, and spirit shall never fail to 
catch glimpses of life and its meaning. 

In recognition of the work she was doing for edu- 
cation, the University of Illinois honored Mrs. Young 
in 1910 with the degree of LL.D. 



CHAPTER XIII 

C-H-I-C-A-G-O SPELLS OPPORTUNITY 

"/^-H-I-C-A-G-O spells opportunity." With these 
V^ words Mrs. Young closed her work as superin- 
tendent of schools in Chicago. The sentiment expressed 
in these words was not a mere passing emotion, nor a 
sudden desire for trite saying. As stated in an editorial 
column of a daily paper 

Her final words of farewell are colored with the same good 
sense, courage, and hopefulness that have marked her entire 
life-work. Her message to the people had no resentful sting 
in it for those who at times opposed her administration. It 
contained none of the pessimistic sentiment which so often 
clouds the outlook of old people and makes them believe that 
the golden days all lie behind us. It had no tincture in it of 
the bitter spirit of social unrest and rebellion which obstinately 
refuses to see good and magnifies the evil aspects of the times. 
Speaking of the schools, for instance, she is confident that the 
school discipline and ideals are far better than they were fifty 
years ago ; that the courses of study are now much better adapted 
to qualifying children for actual life than they used to be ; and 
that an immense advance has been made in the schools in taking 
care of the physical condition of the children a field wholly 
neglected when she began to teach. In fine, this veteran of the 
public schools is confident that Chicago's school system is steadily 
improving in practical efficiency. Her notion of the possibilities 
of the coming generation who will live and work in Chicago is 
equally encouraging. She says " C-h-i-c-a-g-o spells opportu- 
nity." It is a fine saying worthy of becoming a municipal 
maxim. And it is a true saying. Mrs. Young's own career is 
but one of innumerable examples going to show that a brave, 
patient, and rightly aspiring spirit can always find an honorable 
career in Chicago. 

200 



C-h-i-c-a-g-o Spells Opportunity 201 

Not only has Mrs. Young worked in Chicago for 
more than half a century, not only has she found a 
home within the limits of the city, but her professional 
career and her very personality have been wrought 
upon by her love of Chicago. Time has turned her 
head gray in the service of the public schools of this 
city. Whatever grade of work in the schools she under- 
took has given her a new chance to serve the city she 
loved. Her faithfulness to the schools and the interests 
of the children of Chicago was not born of a mere 
sense of duty held in some exalted mood, but based on 
a real and abiding affection for the city itself and her 
desire to serve its interests. When she suggested to the 
board of education that rather than have salary sched- 
ules cut in order to meet a deficit in finances she would 
ask the teachers of the city to donate two weeks of 
time to keep the schools open, she had no doubt that 
such a request would meet with the teachers' approval. 
And her basis for thinking so was her own devotion to 
the welfare of the schools and her feeling that the 
teachers she had been working with for a lifetime 
would respond in the same spirit. 

This love for Chicago has not been a matter of 
emotional effusion and gush. It was based on an exact 
knowledge of the life and growth of the city. From 
the very first of her teaching to the close of her super- 
intendency she had kept in close touch with every social 
and civic movement of the time. When she first took 
charge of a school as principal, as already pointed out, 
she spent days and weeks studying the people and 
homes and industries and surroundings of her district. 
Every play place for children outside of the home was 



2O2 Ella Flagg Young 

known to her, and so was every place that might offer 
a lure for the youth of her neighborhood. Later on 
she kept in the same close touch with the movements 
of populations within the environs of the city, knew the 
new districts added, the foreign peoples, and the needs 
of each for accommodations in the schools. 

No one appreciated more fully than she did the 
efforts of the crude overgrown hulk of a city to keep 
its clothes big enough to cover its growing body. When 
it was charged by members of the board of education 
that the demands for new school accommodations by 
those who were attending only part time could be satis- 
fied if all available rooms in buildings were used, Mrs. 
Young pointed out that the empty buildings were in 
districts from which people had moved because they 
did not like the neighborhood, and it would therefore 
be impossible to force them to send their children back 
to those places. Encroachments of manufacturing and 
business were driving people to seek new quarters, and 
the schools would have to follow the people. "Until 
the city dies and remains at a standstill, this movement 
will go on, and we shall be compelled to meet it by 
building new schools." Even though the city was grow- 
ing all during her period of service at an almost incom- 
prehensible rate, and even though this meant uncouth- 
ness, still she found it a city where growth was in the 
air and there was a genuine effort at all times to com- 
pass the physical bounds set by the prairies and the lake. 

This visible effort at growth offered to Mrs. Young 
a great problem, a game of the mind and the energies. 
She liked to see the struggles of wave after wave of 
population for a stable hold on life in the city. What 



C-h-i-c-a-g-o Spells Opportunity 203 

Miss Jane Addams has said about people in cities not 
having learned to live together, Mrs. Young followed 
day by day for fifty years and strove with all her might 
to help them to learn. It was a struggle of social and 
industrial forces to adjust themselves to the limits of 
life in a new city, a city not much older than the life 
of a generation, and this struggle typified her own 
growing consciousness of the schools^' share in bringing 
order out of chaos. Probably no one element in the 
education of the human mind has a greater place than 
that of space: to cover a large area with the mind 
means a real broadening of the mental horizon. The 
same thing is true of a growing social group where all 
is flux and undetermined. It was into this double kind 
of problem that life threw Mrs. Young. Her mind 
was ever alert for its solution. How could the schools 
bring nearer to the people the lessons of regularity and 
the message of service? Night after night she came 
back to her room after the day of work and set herself 
to find the answer. No one has ever devoted himself 
with greater singleness of purpose to the solution of 
this problem of wholesale education of people into a 
new kind of social responsibility a problem in which 
foreign-born children were no more conspicuous ele- 
ments than native people coming to Chicago from rural 
and smaller localities and struggling to adjust them- 
selves to city life where standards of city life were in 
the making. With an almost feverish energy Mrs. 
Young devoted herself to the conversion of all such 
diverse elements into citizens and neighbors, not only 
of Chicago but of America at large. 

Speed and energy in a great industrial center are 



204 Ella Flagg Young 

matters of marvel. Probably these two forces in Chi- 
cago had more influence in the formation of the ideals 
of Mrs. Young than any other. Unhampered by the 
traditions of an older and more formal civilization, 
Chicago pushed to the limit of her strength processes 
of competition and construction, often crude and in- 
effective, but nevertheless always at work. Minds are 
built out of the material on which they feed, and Chi- 
cago's growth since the beginning of the Civil War 
has been so stupendous that anyone keeping in active 
touch with it must have felt himself expand with the 
decades that have passed. Inventions and transporta- 
tion have meant drains on the power of human minds. 
Calls upon an institution like the school for ever-new 
batches of human ore for the crucible of life have 
searched the ingenuity of teachers and superintendents 
at every moment. To a mind like that of Mrs. Young 
such an atmosphere could act only as a spur to great 
exertions. One can imagine her mind tingling with 
energy as she looked upon the accomplishments of the 
tremendous tasks of Chicago, the tasks of building a 
city out of the mud banks of a great lake and putting 
it in touch with all the streams of commerce passing 
from one ocean to another every moment. In her 
ability to keep pace with such a demand is shown the 
measure of Mrs. Young's power. In her love for the 
task she set herself is the measure of her singleness of 
purpose and her success in the undertaking. 

That life close at hand is of most worth to each one 
was one of the fundamental tenets of Mrs. Young's 
philosophy. In Chicago she found all that men and 
women strive for the world over. Her writings and 



C-h-i-c-a-g-o Spells Opportunity 205 

her addresses and her work all point to her belief in 
the value of the immediately present experience as the 
object of life. She never sought outside her work for 
big, formal topics on which to write or speak, but found 
her material always close at hand. The growth of 
society, not in general terms, but in its human and 
direct sense, she found in her own school and city. 
Like the trained scientific worker, her mind probed into 
the material before her, but continually reached out 
for new tools and for every available idea to clear up 
the problems she was trying to solve. Because of her 
feeling of the value of the present, she always had time 
to stop to consider each detail carefully. No matter 
how busy she might be over administrative affairs, she 
kept herself open to every applicant for attention and 
listened to what each had to offer on the business at 
hand. She exemplified in practice the saying of Carlyle 
that "here, in this poor, miserable, hampered, despi- 
cable actual, wherein thou even now standest, here or 
nowhere is thy ideal ; work it out therefrom ; and work- 
ing, live, be free." Often in conversation her face lights 
suddenly at some passing remark of her interviewer 
which has struck out some suggestion of solution to a 
problem over which she has been brooding. 

Chicago has meant so much to Mrs. Young, there- 
fore, just because it has shown the way of life in its 
intricate organization and demands. It has been so 
sufficient that, no matter how tempting the opportunity 
offered elsewhere, she has not been attracted from her 
work. The attachment was more than merely working 
among one's friends. It was really a belief in one's 
own efforts rather than in place or opportunity. Doubt- 



206 Ella Flagg Young 

less if Mrs. Young had been reared and had worked in 
some other city in the world she would have had the 
same regard for that place that she has had for Chicago 
and its life. But it is difficult to separate her from the 
surroundings in which she has worked. In fact, her 
love for Chicago is peculiarly fitting to her own char- 
acter and temperament. Wherever she has gone she 
has carried the needs and the desires and shortcomings 
of this big living embodiment, of human strivings with 
her. In Europe she saw new movements in terms of 
the measuring-rod of Chicago practices and ideas. It 
was to bring back impetus for her own schools that she 
took trips. In other cities she found improvements for 
Chicago in Tuskegee Institute she found posture and 
carriage of students an antidote for slovenly habits of 
high-school pupils of Chicago. Her life was centered 
on bringing back to her home the best available every- 
where. The report of her last trip to Europe is directly 
bent on solving one of the hard problems of vocational 
education as practiced in the schools of Chicago. Her 
work in the University of Chicago never removed her 
from an active participation in bettering the teaching 
force and the school practice of the city. 

During the past half-century, as already pointed out 
in this work, there have been vast changes in operation, 
transforming the forms of social forces in Chicago that 
this western civilization alone could furnish. The 
progress of these changes has made life for Mrs. Young 
the most fascinating game. Individualism has run riot 
in many forms in this period. Industrialism has raced 
after immediate and material rewards. Its eagerness 
for results has cheapened human life and at times 



C-h-i-c-a-g-o Spells Opportunity 207 

placed property above men. Administration of human 
interests has largely been in terms of economic stand- 
ards, and each one has sought to place his own value 
at the highest point in the market of life. In contrast 
to this western individualism of Chicago the older 
world of the East has ordered the life of each one 
and rated him in terms of traditional standards. It has 
reduced men and women to items in the business of the 
state. Individuals have existed only to further the ends 
set by the overlords of society. 

Between these two ideals of society, the one of rank 
individualism and the other of complete subjection of 
each to the demands of a superior, the past half-century 
has witnessed a third form of social organization in- 
compatible with both. Mrs. Young has followed with 
the keenest study this conflict of social forces in her 
immediate community, and has perceived for many 
years the growing germ of real social control, a control 
based not on dictation of an outside governing class 
nor on self-seeking individualism, but a control growing 
out of the organization of the people themselves. In 
all her work in Chicago she has admired the push and 
initiative of the people. This initiative she has sought 
to cultivate in the young. Her belief that Chicago 
offered opportunity to the young was her faith in its 
encouragement of initiative in each one. But she did 
not stop with the encouragement of initiative. She has 
persistently insisted that children must be taught their 
responsibility to society. Each one must be made to 
feel that he owes to his city and community the best he 
has in him. Instead of merely seeking his own ends, 
he must be made to feel that there are forces bigger 



208 Ella Flagg Young 

than himself to which he owes allegiance. Chicago to 
Mrs. Young meant the balance between these two 
forces of initiative and responsibility in human affairs. 

Even the politics and politicians of Chicago occupied 
a fascinating position in the mind of Mrs. Young. In 
her long experience with " influences " in school and 
social affairs she came to regard the play of these forces 
as a game. Moreover, she looked upon the political 
situation as a part of the education of men and women 
in self-control and self-government. The necessity for 
misunderstandings and for self-seeking formed a part 
of this scheme of things. Only when the vital inter- 
ests of children were at stake did she rebel at the 
unwarranted assumption of power of some faction or 
person. Her interest was always a public one, and 
never for private aggrandizement, and she found it 
hard to reconcile herself to the predatory spirit in 
others. During the last two years of her superintend- 
ency, when she found political interests so strongly 
intrenched that every move she made for the welfare 
of the public school was blocked, her faith in our 
system of government was sorely tried but never 
broken. Only her long experience and her ultimate 
faith in the triumph of self-government held her to the 
end. The tragedy of her immolation and of her final 
withdrawal from public life will never be known, but, 
in spite of all her rebuffs at the hands of self-seeking 
forces, her love for the welfare of Chicago and its 
children kept her sane and single-minded throughout 
the struggle. 

Mrs. Young never became lost in the maze of mate- 
rial growth and accomplishment, vast as such progress 



C-h-i-c-a-g-o Spells Opportunity 209 

has been. It was not to external forces, nor size, nor 
wealth that she gave her best energies and allegiance. 
Back of her love for Chicago lies her love for the 
human spirits of little children and the men and women 
who so unreservedly gave themselves to helping these 
children. The countless generations of young people 
leaving the schools to enter the work of life year by 
year stood for positive individuals to her, and she pro- 
jected into them her own aspirations to conquer ignor- 
ance and immorality. That she remembered the names 
of her former students for many years afterwards was 
not an accident of memory, but a part of her real 
interest in keeping in touch with the work and lives of 
those she had taken some part in forming. Her love 
for Chicago thus had a large share of the personal 
element in it at all times. It was not the houses and 
streets and beauty of outlook that held her to this city, 
but the feeling that kindred spirits were striving, and 
it was her business to help them in their struggles. In 
her love for Chicago there was always this yearning 
of the mother-heart. She strove to make the way plain 
for the children of Chicago. Human souls constituted 
the Chicago that Mrs. Young loved, and all her work 
in education was in answer to her love for them. 

This spirit of love for the young of Chicago led her 
to assume official positions in the schools. Office- 
holding was to her never an end in itself merely 
holding an attractive job and drawing a good salary 
but was for what she could do for Chicago in that 
position. In her readiness for the place to which she 
was appointed, already pointed out, her preparation was 
for the work she saw was needed to be done rather 



2io Ella Flagg Young 

than for the position of power. Her custom of leaving 
a position that had become restrictive was based on this 
principle of leaving the place that cut off avenues of 
service to the city. Opportunity to serve Chicago was 
never separated from a deep sense of responsibility for 
the welfare of its people. 

Before Mrs. Young gave up her position as superin- 
tendent of schools she presented her worldly goods to 
the public. In comparison with the service of a life- 
time which she has given, this act seems paltry. But 
it is markedly characteristic of her thoughts for Chi- 
cago that she should turn her books on education and 
philosophy over to the public library, there to be used 
by citizens and students. Her household goods she sent 
to the Mary Thompson Hospital. The intrinsic worth 
of the gift lies in the giving of her own personal and 
cherished goods, gathered during many years as treas- 
ures, to the public. That she should select public insti- 
tutions to which to give her personal possessions is 
evidence that her interests in the welfare of Chicago 
were uppermost in her mind. 

Her closing words to the newspapers when she left 
the superintendency sum up Mrs. Young's love for the 
children of Chicago and her inspiration in her years of 
service. They might well apply to any city and any age : 

I believe that every child should be happy in school. So we 
have tried to substitute recreation for drill. We have tried to 
correct bad physical conditions. We have tried to abolish severe 
evening work. We have tried to recognize types of mind as a 
mother does among her own children. We were losing the 
majority of children at the fifth grade. By letting them do 
things with their hands we have saved many of them. In order 
that teachers may delight in awakening the spirits of children, 



C-h-i-c-a-g-o Spells Opportunity 211 

they must themselves be awake. We have tried to free the 
teachers. Some day the system will be such that the child and 
teacher will go to school with ecstatic joy. At home in the 
evening the child will talk about the things done during the day 
and will talk with pride. I want to make the schools the great 
instrument of democracy. 



I 



CHAPTER XIV 

ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 

N an editorial on October 23, 1915, the Chicago 
Herald said: 



" Children and dogs know their friends," runs an old and 
true saying. The children of Chicago, so far as it has been their 
good fortune to come into any sort of personal contact with her, 
know they are losing a friend indeed from among the ruling 
powers of their daily lives, because after December 8 Mrs. Ella 
Flagg Young will be no longer head of the public schools. 

About a year ago a certain small boy came home with 
shining eyes to tell about the lady whose acquaintance he had 
made while waiting at a suburban station for a train. He is 
a small boy, by no means humble of mind and not easily im- 
pressed with anybody's greatness. But that five-minute inter- 
view enrolled him as Mrs. Young's devoted admirer. 

The incident excited curiosity and prompted enquiry. The 
judgment was found to be uniform. While it isn't easy to 
break through the reticence of childhood, this was found a 
subject on which expression was prompt and decided. From 
scores of children who had happened to meet her and she 
seemed never to overlook a child anywhere near came the 
verdict: "She's all right!" 

From the day, over half a century before, when her 
mother had advised her against entering upon teaching 
as a profession, to the time when children instinctively 
knew her for their friend, there had been a marvelous 
transformation in character. The steps by which Mrs. 
Young grew from a retiring girl to a big-souled woman 
have already been pointed out. Likewise, the growth 
from the obscure teacher to the educator with national 
and international fame has been set out stage by stage. 
But the qualities that have given her fame in her line 

212 



Ella Flagg Young 213' 

of work, and for which she is recognized among her 
countrymen, should be known. 

How has she attained eminence among people? 
Why is she pointed out among the crowd and kept in 
the public eye? Certainly not by the mode adopted 
by the headline-seeker after notoriety, for there is 
nothing more distasteful to her than to be conspicuous, 
and she craves to be let alone with her work. Many 
guesses as to the secret of power of great men and 
women leave us still in the dark. Intellectual suprem- 
acy, social standing, political acumen, wealth, heritage, 
democracy in spirit and practice, all have been offered 
to explain the preeminence of people under various 
circumstances. In the case of Mrs. Young one might 
apply several of these descriptive terms with certainty 
to the explanation of her character. Her intellectual 
power is unquestioned, her foresight in administration 
has been recognized as of high order, her courage and 
self-possession, her outspoken manner of expressing 
her convictions, her judgment in affairs, all belong in 
the first rank. 

Whatever the secret of Mrs. Young's greatness may 
be, the fact that she is known through her efforts in 
education the length and breadth of the country gives 
evidence of her power. A summary of her activities 
as they are known will show a wonderful versatility of 
character and endeavor. As teacher, as administrator, 
as writer, student, club-woman and citizen, democrat 
in all these capacities she has made herself felt by the 
age in which she has lived. She has had interests 
enough to have earned the title of "educational 
statesman." 



214 Ella Flagg Young 

As teacher Mrs. Young stands out conspicuously in 
the annals of American education. She loves teaching. 
Men and women hold her in cherished memory for 
the thrill of strength and ambition she stirred within 
them. She knows how to bring the latent power to 
effective realization in whatever subject she undertakes, 
whether with young or older people. To her students, 
it always appears that they themselves are developing 
the subject, so subtle is her power to draw forth their 
thoughts and feelings. No one could miss the tonic 
effects of her confidence. She speaks to the spirit and 
the response is complete. In her later years her zeal 
for teaching has increased rather than diminished, as 
is so often the case, and she lamented that duties of 
administration kept her from the direct work of the 
classroom. Her judgment of the school is always from 
the point of view of the health and happiness and 
response of the pupils. No matter what the grade of 
work, kindergarten or university, no matter what the 
circumstances attending the work, her eye is always 
clear to see the student's attitude toward life and its 
problems. The marvel expressed at her power to size 
up a schoolroom vanishes when one applies this simple 
test of the freedom and happiness of children to the 
teaching. 

Next to that of teacher, Mrs. Young is known best 
to the world as an administrator. Sufficient has been 
said to make more than a reference to her position in 
this respect unnecessary. One class of administrators 
sees the big issues and principles, another holds the 
minutiae of details. Rare is the combination in one 
person of both of these powers in great degree. Mrs. 




Photograph by .larvis Weed 

ELLA FLAGG YOUNG 

When Superintendent of Schools 



Ella Flagg Young 215 

Young was strong in both respects. She never lost the 
large perspective of public education in American cities, 
and at the same time she kept facts and figures at her 
finger-tips in the most intricate matters. In the finances 
of the Chicago schools she knew where every expendi- 
ture within her department went. Her handling of 
people was also masterful. Once she had assigned a 
task to some person, he was held responsible for that 
task. Her failures may be accredited to an over- 
estimation of the reliability of an agent whom she had 
selected, but the failure was always on the side of too 
great rather than too little trust. In all her work as 
an administrator she combined the power of a seer with 
the adroitness of a politician. That she, a woman, was 
allowed by the politicians of Chicago to hold a position 
of such value as that of superintendent for six years 
is the most searching test that can be applied to her 
ability to deal with difficult situations. She found it 
necessary many times to take "half a loaf" in improv- 
ing the schools, but she never gave up a goal because 
it happened temporarily to be submerged by immediate 
difficulties. Her ideal of her office as an administrator 
led to a complete sacrifice of personal affairs and of 
all things except her ideals of what the office meant to 
the public good. Those she stuck to under all circum- 
stances, to the point of giving up the job rather than 
compromise. In energy, in honesty, in fearlessness, in 
large-mindedness and public-spiritedness, Mrs. Young 
stands in the front ranks of great public servants of the 
present generation. 

Mrs. Young is better known for her work as a 
teacher and administrator than as a writer. Since she 



216 Ella Flagg Young 

has never been a person of many words, her production 
is not voluminous, and consists of essays and public 
addresses on educational subjects. In these essays and 
addresses she is always the student, combining pains- 
taking labor, profound and keen insight, and broad, 
critical reading. It will be found on examination of 
her work that she has considered in large measure the 
most vital of the questions which have arisen in the 
course of recent educational history problems of 
school, theory and practice, management, of child- and 
teacher-welfare. Very little of what Mrs. Young has 
written has been put into an available form for general 
readers. Most of her addresses and contributions are 
found only in the proceedings of various associations 
or in official reports, and the collection of her papers 
into a single volume would be a distinct service to the 
progress of educational theory and practice. 

Mrs. Young's style is that of the scientist. Because 
her grasp of her subject is detailed and definite, she 
speaks in a more or less technical way. She says all 
she has to tell in as few words as possible. On the 
other hand, it must not be supposed that her writings 
are formal or abstract because they are dealing with 
technical, scientific material. There are no bare general- 
izations nor formal declarations in her language. She 
never "preaches." To her the subject she deals with 
is as objective and plain as the experiment is to the 
scientist, and her descriptions of the material have all 
the definiteness and simplicity of scientific discussions. 

When she speaks or writes Mrs. Young is not doing 
so to take up time, to conceal her identity, or to hide 
her position on matters at issue. She expresses always 



Ella Flagg Young 217 

definite and deep convictions, though she is never par- 
tisan or narrowly personal in what she says. Her 
thinking is clear and to the point, and her language 
says exactly what she thinks. As one who has known 
her for many years says, " Mrs. Young has a very 
clear, logical mind and a fine command of language. 
The logical mind is the more important, for one can 
have a good command of language without the clear 
mental action, and give only words; one can talk, and 
talk pleasantly, but give one's hearers nothing to carry 
away." People always carry away something after 
having listened to Mrs. Young or having read one of 
her essays. One difficulty, however, often presents 
itself to the average hearer or reader in getting her 
meaning. Her method of stating what she has to say 
is so simple and direct that she is likely to impress one 
with the feeling that she is dealing with mere common- 
place matters, and even careful readers may pass over 
most significant material without noting its full value. 
There is nothing of the spectacular or sensational and 
dramatic, and people who expect this sort of thing are 
usually disappointed in reading her essays or addresses. 
Four stages in the history of Mrs. Young's writings 
are well marked. The first covers the time before she 
entered the University of Chicago as a teacher, and 
includes several published addresses. The second 
covers the years spent in the faculty of the University, 
during which she wrote several essays and edited one 
of the magazines of the school. The third extends 
over her connection with the Chicago Normal School, 
where she established and edited the Educational Bi- 
Monthly. Finally, since becoming superintendent of 



218 Ella Flagg Young 

schools she has written annual and special reports and 
delivered frequent addresses. Each of these is a dis- 
tinctive period in her literary work. 

As a club-woman and advocate of the woman move- 
ment Mrs. Young is well known in Chicago and 
throughout the country. Her idea of equal rights for 
men and women has been clear and unmistakable for 
many years, though she has never been a "preacher" 
of the cause. What she has undertaken to do was to 
show the power of women in positions of public respon- 
sibility, work that she considered more important than 
talking in behalf of "votes for women." She said, in 
commenting on her position in the suffrage movement, 
"I have been too busy to talk about the equality of 
men and women, but what I have done ought to help 
secure for women recognition in civic and political 
affairs." Wherever given opportunity to vote on any 
public question she has exercised her prerogative. As 
a member of an active and powerful woman's club she 
has for years participated in movements for the im- 
provement of civic affairs. Her position in this club 
and her work in the schools of Chicago and of Illinois 
have both been factors in the argument for suffrage. 
The fact that women were already doing some of the 
most responsible of public work was an incontestable 
argument in behalf of the plea for votes. Mrs. Young 
had been pointed out as the highest-salaried woman in 
public affairs in the state of Illinois some years before 
she became superintendent of schools, and in the latter 
position she still held that place. In all her work for 
votes, as well as. for education, she felt herself merely 
a representative of the great cause of public welfare. 



Ella Flagg Young 219' 

She merged herself into the public movements of which 
she was a part, and never once undertook, through 
writing or through speaking in public, to exalt herself 
before the eyes of the country. What she did was 
always directed toward some definite movement and 
was not some side issue to bolster up her own interests 
or bring herself into prominence. 

It was thus as a citizen of the commonwealth that 
Mrs. Young regarded her own work and her own 
place in society. When the attack of the board of edu- 
cation was made on the teachers' organizations, she 
fought it on the ground that teachers were citizens of 
the community and no one had the right to infringe 
upon their standing as such. She jealously guarded her 
own freedom in matters of public opinion and public 
activity. That she never became merely an advocate 
for votes for women was explained by the fact that she 
saw a wider field of cooperation in public affairs where 
men and women should be equal in the sense that sex 
should not serve as a bar against any kind of public 
work for which one is fitted. Being a citizen meant 
neither one nor the other sex, but a human being with 
the right to help in the direction of affairs of interest to 
all. By years of patient endeavor she built up an im- 
pregnable fortress for loyal citizenship in Illinois. Not 
only, therefore, can she be appropriately called " an 
educational statesman," but she deserves the title of 
leading citizen. 

It has already been pointed out that Mrs. Young is, 
above all, a democrat. Without a clear understanding 
of this democratic character one is not in a position to 
understand her power as a leader. Democracy, of 



22O Ella Flagg Young 

course, is a word to be conjured with. It undoubtedly 
involves freedom to act. But, to Mrs. Young, freedom 
to act is only an external manifestation of freedom of 
intellect and spirit. That the democratic spirit of Chi- 
cago was the principal element in her love for the city 
has already been shown. Here she found it possible 
to belong to a society that did not place an iron band 
about her head. Each one is given his chance to feel 
his own way to reality and stand on a foundation of his 
own building. He is an essential part of the social 
whole and finds every avenue open to him to do his 
share of the work needed, yet he is free to determine 
his share. It was in this freedom that Mrs. Young 
placed her deepest faith. Education meant to her just 
such a plan for giving freedom to the minds of children 
that they might go forth fully aware of their power of 
mind and responsibility in life. From democracy as 
she found it in Chicago she projected a democracy of 
the spirit. To her this spirit was never a tame thing, 
but was full of fight and energy. She, herself, was a 
lover of fighting, providing the fighting was the " give 
and take " that develops the spirit. People have won- 
dered that she was not embittered by the opposition she 
met in the working out of the plans she had cherished 
for years. As a matter of fact, she felt that democratic 
principles demand such opposition and foster this possi- 
bility for each to carry his ideas to the bar of public 
necessity and there fight for the issues he considers 
most essential to the well-being of the whole. Her 
philosophy of life, therefore, kept her sane in the face 
of most vicious attacks on her personal as well as 
professional integrity. 



Ella Flagg Young 221 

Back of all this wonderful wealth of objective accom- 
plishments as teacher, administrator, writer, citizen, 
and as exponent of democracy, lies the fountain of 
Mrs. Young's strength in her devotion to study. She 
is always the student. Her mind is ever busy with 
some immediate or remote question. She has kept in 
touch with the latest books and ideas on literature and 
science. She began as a young woman to read history 
as a part of her weekly program, and that habit has 
persisted. When the recent Balkan difficulties arose, 
she said one day to a friend, " If you want to under- 
stand the meaning of this trouble, read the new book 
of Professor Bury." At the time of this utterance she 
was in the midst of most trying difficulties in the admin- 
istration of schools. She was able through her marked 
power of concentration to see at a glance the mean- 
ing of the written page. Her power to carry over for 
a period some conversation or some piece of thought 
was the acquisition of years of practice in this direction. 
Months after a conversation or a request for informa- 
tion, she would come back at one with, "I have not 
forgotten your question. It seems to me," and then 
would follow an exposition that showed that she had 
brooded over the case during the interval. Besides 
being a student of books and ideas, she was a student 
of human nature. Her interpretation of people was 
undoubtedly a feminine intuition, but was also the 
result of most careful study and analysis of individuals. 
Her continued insistence upon "types of mind" was 
not an academic consideration, but was the result of 
watching individuals and their mode of reacting. Above 
all, Mrs. Young was a student of society. She applied 



222 Ella Flagg Young 

all her powers of mind to understanding the group 
with which she had to deal. In her classroom she was 
constantly watching group-psychology, the effects of 
people on each other, and the values set by the class 
upon affairs. 

Doubtless the effect on persons, be they individuals 
or groups, measures in large degree the worth of a 
man or woman. Mrs. Young has succeeded in impress- 
ing people with her strength and has won respect for 
her power. In her long career she has made enemies. 
To many she has seemed hard and unsympathetic, a 
person whose mind was made up and determined at any 
cost. Often such an estimate has been made through 
a misunderstanding of her motives or her manner; 
often, of course, as the result of opposition to her 
policies; often as an echo from past days when this 
feeling was more common than in recent times. 

For it is true that time has softened Mrs. Young 
and has made her a more highly social person. There 
was a time when she was diffident about attempting to 
speak or act openly to others for whom she might feel 
the keenest sympathy, merely because she found it hard 
to show her feelings. The change observable in her 
bearing is typical in her dress. All descriptions of her 
as a young woman emphasize the severity of her dress. 
No doubt styles affected by women have softened; no 
doubt a girl desiring to succeed then in a business 
career preferred a severer style. But neither of these 
considerations is sufficient to explain the metamorphosis 
that has taken place. Diffidence of manner has given 
way to ease and cordiality, and the severe business 
woman is now the well-dressed woman of the world. 



Ella Flagg Young 223 

This estimate by the world, based on accomplish- 
ments as teacher, administrator, and woman of affairs, 
is incomplete without the view Mrs. Young holds of 
herself and her career. Were one to ask her the secret 
of what she has done, one gets the wholly unexpected 
answer that her success is due to the help of others. 
So keen is her sense of obligation that it is akin to 
gratitude to others and to Chicago for the opportu- 
nities she has had. Deepest of all, perhaps, lies her 
regard for the help of her mother, a feeling almost of 
reverence. The men and women who in the course of 
her life have been closest to her and have helped her 
are never forgotten, and to them she gives more credit 
than the ordinary person does. Even politicians of 
Chicago, she feels, have put her under obligation for 
her chance to serve the city and accomplish her work. 
To the women of the city and the country she feels a 
deep debt of gratitude. More than once she has uttered 
the words, " I'd like to do for the women of Chicago 
what they have done for me in the past in giving me 
my chance." From step to step in the history of her 
work in various walks of life Mrs. Young has been 
able to inspire friendship, and to such friends she has 
turned in later years as the source of her power. 
Nothing in her lies deeper than the sense of loyalty 
which she shows to such persons. 

In her private life Mrs. Young has had time, aside 
from her busy professional activities, to surround her- 
self with intimate friends who have stood by her loyally 
in all of her trials. To many people she has given the 
impression of being masculine. Her strength of mind 
and her tremendous executive capacity and indomitable 



224 Ella Flagg Young 

courage have appeared to the observer more than 
feminine qualities. To her friends, however, she has 
always stood for the distinctively feminine. There is 
almost a pathetic note of dependence upon others shown 
in some of her characteristic moods. She is, in fact, 
moody at times, and extremely sensitive about her own 
private interests. All her life she has devoted every 
ounce of her strength to her work. It is embarrassing 
to her, therefore, to have people turn back to ask 
about her personally. She eludes her interviewer and 
turns his attention to the things she is interested in. 

Her absorption in her work has on many occasions 
led her to seem hard, and has alienated people from 
her, when, as matter of fact, she has meant nothing 
more than a desire to be let alone or to have others 
see the problems as she sees them. This retiring and 
sensitive spirit in matters where her private life is con- 
cerned is one of her striking characteristics. When her 
friends, during the last days of her superintendency, 
dined her and praised her for what she had done, she 
continually reiterated, " People will soon forget me. 
My head is not being turned by what you say." Then 
her sudden departure from the city, when she left the 
office without a word to anyone as to her destination, 
served again to mark her distaste for publicity. The 
strange contradiction in her open public life and her 
intense desire for privacy is explained in the habit of 
a lifetime of devoting herself to the consideration of 
her work and the interests of others. Her mind had 
been trained to handle affairs, consequently she resents 
any attempt to turn this faculty to the study of what 
she considers petty personal matters. In most of such 



Ella Flagg Young 225 

questions, however, her keen sense of humor prevented 
her from becoming morose or suspicious. 

Mrs. Young's nature is intensely religious. In a 
mind like hers, religious beliefs are closely akin to 
aesthetic feeling. The order and perfection of life, the 
entirety of human endeavor, are really founded on a 
faith in the Tightness of the world of man. Her re- 
ligion was closely akin, also, to her doctrine of democ- 
racy. Unity of mankind is found in the independent 
judgment of each in matters that concern all. One of 
her beliefs was that of the sacredness of the individual's 
right to judge and to live according to his judgments. 

This brief review of the interests of Ella Flagg 
Young must suffice to show the multiplicity of her 
interests and, at the same time, the singleness of her 
purpose. Seldom does one find a character of man or 
woman that represents the devotion of a long life to 
one end as in the case of Mrs. Young. From whatever 
angle she has worked, she has seen ahead for the inter- 
ests of the public schools. Her whole soul has been 
wrapped up in the solution of the question of the edu- 
cation of the young in Chicago and the nation. A 
tremendous variety of human interests, a multiplicity 
of lines of work and investigation, and a diversity of 
experiences, but with all these interests and variations 
the possession of a completely unified purpose and out- 
look upon life which have never wavered in whatever 
situation she found herself, characterize her life. Her 
success is to be measured in terms of civic enlighten- 
ment of the future, but her efforts of more than half a 
century have a directness and a vision that point to 
a great mind and a strong heart. 



APPENDIX 



ELLA FLAGG YOUNG'S WRITINGS AND ADDRESSES 

That Mrs. Young has thought out and discussed some of the 
most vital modern educational issues, the following bibliography 
of her addresses and books will show. While the list is not a 
long one and while the individual contributions are usually brief, 
each one is packed with the thoughts and the struggles that go 
to solve new problems. 

Beginning in 1887, Mrs. Young has a long series of addresses 
delivered before the National Education Association. These 
are arranged in chronological order. In addition to these ad- 
dresses she has contributed a great number of speeches and short 
papers to other educational bodies, all of which jiave appeared 
in newspapers and educational magazines, only a few of which 
are listed here. 

The most ambitious of Mrs. Young's writings consist of the 
four monographs published in 1902 while she was in the Univer- 
sity of Chicago. And, finally, her reports as superintendent of 
schools form an important unit in her educational writings. 

"How to Teach Parents to Discriminate Between Good and Bad 
Teaching." Proceedings of National Education Association, 
1887, pp. 245-249. 

"Grading and Classification." Proceedings of National Educa- 
tion Association, 1893, PP- 83-86. 

"Literature in Elementary Schools." Proceedings of National 
Education Association, 1896, pp. 111-117. 

"Isolation in the School." Proceedings of National Education 
Association, 1901, p. 363. 

"Saving Time in Elementary and Secondary Education." Pro- 
ceedings of National Education Association, 1903, pp. 322- 
328. 

"The Influence of the City Normal School or Training School." 
Proceedings of National Education Association, 1906, pp. 
121-124. 

227 



228 Appendix 

"The Educational Progress of Two Years." Proceedings of 
National Education Association, 1907, pp. 383-405. 

"Reciprocal Relations Between Subject-Matters in Secondary 
Education." Educational Bi-Monthly, Vol. iii, p. 75. 

"The School and the Practice of Ethics." Proceedings of Na- 
tional Education Association, 1908, pp. 102-108. 

"Hypothesis in Education." Proceedings of National Education 
Association, 1911, pp. 87-93. 

"Present Status of Education in America in Elementary 
Schools." Proceedings of National Education Association, 
1911, pp. 183-186. 

"Vocational Training of Girls." Proceedings of National Edu- 
cation Association, 1915, p. 125. 

"Democracy and Education." Journal of Education, July 6, 
1916. 

"The Secular Free Schools." School and Society, July 15, 1916. 

Ethics in the School. The University of Chicago Press. 1902. 

Some Types of Modern Educational Theory. The University of 
Chicago Press. 1902. 

Scientific Method in Education. Decennial Publications of the 
University of Chicago, Vol. iii. The University of Chicago 
Press. 
In the Proceedings of the Board of Education for the years 

1910 to 1915, will be found the reports made by Mrs. Young 

while Superintendent of Schools. 



II 

THE CHICAGO PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND COURSES OF STUDY 
IN l86l AND IN 1916 

The following exhibit makes clear the remarkable progress 
made during the last half-century in the opportunities for edu- 
cation provided by the Chicago schools. The extraordinary 
development was one in which Mrs. Young shared, and which 
she did much to initiate and develop. 

In 1 86 1 Chicago had one high school; today she has twenty- 
two. The total number of the different courses given in the 
high schools today is twenty-one, whereas in 1861 there were 



Appendix 229 

but three, and they but partially differentiated. In 1861 there 
was no laboratory or shop work offered in any of the schools, 
while now equipment represents an expenditure of many 
thousands of dollars. 



HIGH SCHOOL COURSES IN CHICAGO IN 1861 
FOUR-YEAR COURSES TWO-YEAR COURSE 

English or General. Normal Training Course. 

Classical, differing from the 

English by offering Latin in 

the first two years. 

Work in all courses was wholly academic and required. There 
was no laboratory or shop work. 



HIGH SCHOOL GENERAL COURSE IN 1861 

FIRST YEAR 

First Term Algebra, German or Latin, Descriptive Geog- 
raphy. 

Second Term. .Algebra, German or Latin, English Grammar. 

Third Term . . . Arithmetic, German or Latin, Physical Geog- 
raphy. 

SECOND YEAR 

First Term Algebra, German or Latin, Universal History. 

Second Term .. Geometry, German or Latin, Universal History. 
Third Term . . . Geometry, German or Latin, Universal History, 
Botany. 

THIRD YEAR 

First Term Geometry, German or Latin or French, Phys- 
iology, Rhetoric. 

Second Term. .Trigonometry, German or Latin or French, 
Natural Philosophy, English Literature. 

Third Term . . . Mensuration, Navigation and Surveying, German 
or Latin or French, Natural Philosophy, English Literature. 



230 Appendix 



FOURTH YEAR 

First Term Astronomy, German or Latin or French, Intel- 
lectual Philosophy, Constitution of United States, Bookkeep- 
ing. 

Second Term . . Chemistry, German or Latin or French, Logic, 
Political Economy. 

Third Term ... Geology and Mineralogy, German or Latin or 
French, Moral Science, Political Economy. 

Note. A limited amount of English Literature was provided for 
two terms. All science was taught from textbooks. The course was 
well named " general " and was planned to offset the narrow classical 
course. 



GRADED COURSE OF STUDY ADOPTED IN 1861 

This was the first graded course in Illinois. It was much in 
advance of the times and was largely merely a paper course, 
expressing theory of a course rather than the actual practice. 

Grades ten to one, beginning with the tenth or lowest 
primary 

Tenth grade, primary, required six months to complete: 
Oral instruction, talk about objects. 
Reading, charts. 

Arithmetic, numerals I to 10, addition. 
Drawing from tablets, printing. 
Physical exercises. 

Ninth Grade, required eight months to complete: 

Oral instruction. 
Reading, primer. 
Arithmetic, numerals i to 100. 
Drawing as above. 
Physical exercises. 

Eighth grade, required eight months to complete: 
Oral instruction. 
Reading, spelling. 
Arithmetic to subtraction. 
Drawing. 
Physical exercises. 



Appendix 231 

Seventh grade, required nine months to complete : 
Oral instruction. 
Reading, first reader finished. 
Spelling. 

Arithmetic, addition and subtraction. 
Drawing. 
Physical exercises. 

Sixth grade, required nine months to complete : 

Oral lessons. 

Reading, including spelling, half of second reader. 

Arithmetic, first book finished. 

Script and drawing from tablets. 

Physical exercises. 

Fifth grade, required one year to complete: 

Oral lessons, including some unorganized history and geog- 
raphy. 

Reading, spelling, second reader finished. 

Arithmetic, Colburn's First Lessons; multiplication to 12x12; 
division to 144-12. 

Drawing. 

Physical exercises. 

Fourth grade, required one year to complete: 

Oral lessons, mainly talks about physical facts and objects. 

Reading, portions of third reader. 

Spelling. 

Arithmetic to long division. 

Drawing. 

Physical exercises. 

Construction of sentences, beginning grammar. 

Geography. 

Third grade, required one year to complete: 

Oral lessons, historical and physical facts. 

Reading in third and fourth readers. 

Colburn's Arithmetic. 

Drawing. 

Physical exercises. 

Grammar. 

Geography and history, map drawing. 



232 Appendix 

Second grade, required one year to complete : 

Oral lessons. 

Reading, fourth reader finished. 

Colburn's Arithmetic finished. 

Grammar. 

Geography, map drawing from memory. 

History of United States. 
First grade, required one year to complete: 

Oral lessons, collection of general facts from astronomy to 
manners and morals. 

Reading, analysis of words. 

Arithmetic reviewed. 

Grammar, parsing and composition. 

Geography. 

History of United States finished. 
Music once a week in all grades. 

Note. Work in this* outline was wholly academic. The names of 
courses given here mean much less than they do now. For example, 
drawing was very elementary and mechanical. Reading, too, was 
confined entirely to the, text and did not include a wide acquaintance 
with literature as it does now. 



HIGH SCHOOL COURSES IN CHICAGO SCHOOLS IN 

1915-1916. 

FOUR- YEAR COURSES Two- YEAR COURSES 

General course.* Accounting. 

Science course. Shorthand. 

Normal preparatory course. Mechanical drawing. 

Commercial course. Designing. 

Office preparatory course. Carpentry. 

Technical course. Pattern making. 

General trades course. Machine shop work. 

Household arts course. Electricity. 

Arts course. Household arts. 

Architectural course. Printing. 

Pharmacy, college preparatory. Horticulture. 

* In addition to the above twenty-two courses, Chicago high schools 
offer two-years' junior college courses, thus adding two years to the 
regular four-year high school work ; courses for apprentices in many 
lines of industry; prevocational courses, offered for children over age 
for grades. 



Appendix 233' 

GENERAL COURSE, 1915 
REQUIRED 

FIRST YEAR 

First Semester Per. Cr. 

English 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) 5 .5 

Algebra 5 .5 

Physiology \ 5 .5 

Drawing 2 .1 

Music 2 .1 

Physical Education 2 .1 

26 2.3 
Second Semester 

English 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) 5 .5 

Algebra 5 .5 

Physiography 5 .5 

Drawing 2 .1 

Music 2 .1 

Physical Education 2 .1 

26 2.3 

SECOND YEAR 

First Semester 

English 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) 5 .5 

Geometry or Ancient History 5 .5 

Drawing 2 .1 

Music 2 .1 

Physical Education 2 .1 

21 1.8 
Second Semester 

English 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) 5 .5 

Geometry or Ancient History 5 .5 

Drawing 2 .1 

Music 2 .1 

Physical Education 2 .1 

21 1.8 



234 Appendix 

Pupils in the General Course must take at some time in their 
course Algebra or Plane Geometry, and a year of History. 

At the beginning of the third year the pupil may select either 
of the two courses given below. 



THIRD YEAR 

(a) Language and History 

First Semester 

English 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) 5 .5 

Foreign Language (b) or History 5 .5 

Physical Education 2 .1 

17 1.6 
Second Semester 

English , 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) 5 .5 

Foreign Language (b) or History ,. . . . 5 .5 

Physical Education 2 .1 

17 1.6 

(b) Science 

First Semester 

English 5 .5 

Choose tv/o sciences or one science and math- 
ematics, or one science and technical work 

14 or 12 or 17 i.o 

Physical Education 2 .1 

21 or 19 or 24 1.6 

Second Semester 

English 5 -5 

Choose two sciences or one science and math- 
ematics, or one science and technical work 

14 or 12 or 17 i.o 

Physical Education , 2 ^i 

21 or 19 or 24 1.6 



Appendix 235 



FOURTH YEAR 

(a) Language and History 
First Semester 

English , 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) or (b) 5 .5 

Foreign Language (b) or (a) or History 

and Civics 5 .5 

Physical Education 2 .1 

17 1.6 
Second Semester 

English 5 .5 

Foreign Language (a) or (b) 5 .5 

Foreign Language (b) or (a) or History 

and Civics 5 .5 

Physical Education 2 .1 

17 1.6 

(b) Science* 
First Semester 

English , 5 .5 

Choose two sciences, or one science and 
mathematics, or one science and technical 

work 14, 12 or 17 i.o 

Physical Education 2 .1 

21 or 19 or 24 1.6 

Choose two sciences, or one science and 

mathematics, or one science and technical 

work .14, 12 or 17 i.o 

Physical Education 2 .1 

16 or 14 or 19 i.i 

In addition to the required studies given above, students must 
complete satisfactorily enough optional studies to make seven- 
teen credits at the close of their high school course. 



*The elective work in this course is large. All science courses 
include laboratory work. 



236 



Appendix 



ELEMENTARY COURSE FOR CHICAGO SCHOOLS FOR 

1915-1916 

ACADEMIC COURSE 

SUBJECTS BY GRADES AND HALF-YEARS 

FIRST GRADE 



FIRST SEMESTER 

English, Spelling 
Song Singing 
Art-Construction 
Physical Education 

English, Spelling 
Song Singing 
Art-Construction 
Physical Education 
English, Spelling 

English, Spelling 
Mathematics 
Song Singing 
Art-Construction 
Physical Education 

English, Spelling 
Mathematics 
Song Singing 
Art-Construction 
Teacher's Selection 

English (a) 

Spelling 
Mathematics 
Music 

Art and Industrial Arts 
Physical Education 



SECOND SEMESTER 

English, Spelling 
Song Singing 
Art-Construction 
Physical Education 

SECOND GRADE 

Number through Art-Construc- 
tion 

Song Singing 
Physical Education 
Teacher's Selection 

THIRD GRADE 

English, Spelling 
Mathematics 
Song Singing 
Physical Education 
Teacher's Selection 

FOURTH GRADE 

English, Spelling 
Mathematics 
Song Singing 
Oral Geography 
Physical Education 

FIFTH GRADE 

English (b) 

Spelling 
Geography 
Music 

Physical Education 
Teacher's Selection 



(a) Emphasis upon oral and written composition. 

(b) Emphasis on Literature. 



Appendix 



237 



SIXTH GRADE 



English (a) 

Spelling 
Mathematics 
Art and Industrial Arts 
Boys' Woodwork 
Girls' Cooking 
Physical Education 
Teacher's Selection 



English (a) 

Spelling 
Geography 
Penmanship 
Music 

Physical Education 
Teacher's Selection 



English (b) 
Spelling 

Oral Arithmetic 
Geography 
Music 
Penmanship 



SEVENTH GRADE 



English (b) 

Spelling 
Mathematics 
Art and Industrial Arts 
Boys' Woodwork 
Girls' Cooking 
Penmanship 



EIGHTH GRADE 



English (a) 

Spelling 

History and Civics 
Geography (Including Chicago 

Course) 
Music 
Physical Education 



English (b) 

Spelling 

History and Civics 
Mathematics 
Art and Industrial Arts 
Boys' Woodwork 
Girls' Sewing 
Teacher's Selection 



German optional in grammar grades. 

Humaneness and Moral Training incorporated in English 
and History. 

A two-year kindergarten course precedes this elementary 
course. 

There is departmental work in the upper grades. 



238 Appendix 

THE INDUSTRIAL COURSE 
FOR SIXTH, SEVENTH, AND EIGHTH GRADES IN SELECTED SCHOOLS 

Classes taking this course will devote approximately two 
hours a day to industrial work, two hours a day to academic 
work and one hour a day to physical education, music, study, 
recesses and general work. 

The industrial work is under the supervision of the Depart- 
ments of Manual Training and Household Arts. Details of 
projects to be undertaken and plans of work will be determined 
by the Supervisors of these Departments. 

Art is transferred to the industrial work. 

In the academic subjects the teachers are directed to follow 
the outlines in the elementary course, making treatment in each 
subject less detailed. They give special attention to penmanship 
and the writing of business letters. In arithmetic, the problems 
are connected closely with the work in the industrial subjects. 
The commercial phases of geography and history are em- 
phasized. 



UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA 



?1 Y L 7 AF 2 L M AGG YOUNG AND A HALF-CENTURY OF 1